one And besides that the Greeke construction doth well beare it the Iudgement of almost all Interpreters referres it to the Arke And further in all reason that that saued him and his houshold condemned the world also but the Arke is said to haue saued them therefore by it hee condemned the world Neither is this any derogation but a commendation of faith for by faith he made that Arke which Arke condemned the world Now by the Arke Noah condemned the world two wayes 1. By his obedience in building it 2. By his preaching in building it For the first God bad Noah build an Arke so great and to such an vse as in all reason no man would haue done it Yet Noah by the power of his faith beleeued Gods word and obayed and therefore builded the Arke This faith and this obedience of Noah to this Commaundement of God condemned the vnbeleeuing and disobedient world and made them without excuse So saith Christ The Niniuites who beleeued at the preaching of Ionas shall rise in Iudgement against the Iewes and condemne them because they repented not at Christs preaching And the Queene of Saba who came so farre to heare Salomon shall condemne them who then would not heare Christ Math. 12.42.43 Euen so Noahs obedience shall condemne them For Noah being told of a miraculous thing and beleeuing it and being commaunded so vnreasonable a thing as the making of the Arke and obaying shall condemne that wicked world who would not beleeue Gods ordinarie promises nor obay his ordinarie and most holy commaundements And as the Saints are said to condemne the world 1. Corinth 6.2 by being witnesses against them and approuers of Gods iust sentence So Noahs fact and faith condemned that world And thus we see it is apparant that the obedience and godly examples of good men doe condemne the vngodly The vse whereof is to encourage vs all to imbrace Christian religion and not be daunted by the scornes or other euill behauiours of profane men which cannot abide the Gospell For he that walketh in the way of holinesse and keepeth good conscience in the midst of a wicked generation if his godlinesse doe not ouercome their euill and conuert them it shall more demonstrate their wickednesse and condemne them Our Church is full of mockers and they discourage many from Christ religion but let them know this will be the end of it their obedience whom they contemne and laugh at wil be their condemnation And thus Noah by his obedience in building the Ark condemned the world Secondly so did he also by his preaching as he builded it For the building of the Arke was a part of his propheticall ministerie The Prophets preached two wayes in word in action For beside their Verball preaching and deliuering of Gods word they preached in their liues and actions especially in such actions as were extraordinarie And such was Noahs building of the Arke it was an actuall preaching yea euery stroke vpon the Arke was a loud Sermon to the eyes and eares of that wicked world For by making it he signified some should be saued and the rest drowned namely all that would beleeue and repent should be saued in it and all that would not shold out of it be drowned because they beleeued not this therefore by it he condemned them From this ground we may learnâ First that a man may be a true and sincere Minister lawfully called by God and his Church and yet not turne many vnto God nor by his Ministerie bring many to repentance For here Noah a Prophet called immediatly yet in 120. yeeres preaching both in word and action he cannot turne one to faith and repentance A most fearefull thing if we well consider it that both by preaching and making the Arke hee should not turne one of the sonnes of Lamech Methushelah or Henoch to beleeue him but that they should all rather chuse to be misled in the generall vanity of that wicked world then to serue God with Noah This was a most discomfortable thing vnto him as could be yet this hath beene the case and lot of many holy Prophets Esay must goe and preach vnto them and yet his doctrine must harden their hearts that they may not be saued Esay 6.10 And Ezekiel must goe and speake and yet is tolde aforehand they will not heare him nor repent Ezek. 3.4.7 And when S. Paul himselfe preached vnto the Iewes at Rome some beleeued not Acts 28.24 There is nothing will more discourage a man and cast downe his heart then to see that his labours are not onely in vaine but doe take a contrarie effect that whereas they were bestowed to haue saued them they are meanes of their deeper condemnation Therefore as when their labours bring men to God they may greatly reioyce and account those people as S. Paul did the Thessalonians his crowne his ioy and glory So when they doe no good as Noah here but that men are worse and worse this must humble and abase them in themselues let them know the power and vertue is not in them but God So saith S. Paul to the vngodly impenitent amongst the Corinthians I feare saith he when I come my God abase me amongst you I shall bewaile many of them which haue sinned not repented And surely this or nothing wil abase a Minister minister matter of great bewailing Yet not so but as stil there is matter of true coÌfort coÌteÌtment vnto all godly faithful teachers For whether thy labour be the sauour of life vnto life or of death vnto death to thy hearers It is to God a sweet sauour in Christ. Againe we may here learne that those who are condemned before God haue their condemnation by the preaching of the word The secrets of all the world saith the Apostle shall be iudged by Iesus Christ according to the Gospell and heere the preaching of Noah and his actuall preaching by preparing the Arke condemnes the world Such is the power and might of the Ministerie of Gods word vpon all them that resist it Which being so should teach all men when they come to heare Gods word to submit themselues to the power of it to obay it and become penitent for otherwise so many Sermons as a man heareth so many inditements are presented to God against him And if at the last day there were no diuels to accuse those bills of inditements would both accuse and condemne him And this Iudgement is begun in this life as their consciences doe often tell them and is accomplisht at the last day for there is no dallying with Godâ word if it cannot saue it kiâls It is the fire which if it cannot soften it hardens Let then all impenitent men make conscience to obay Gods word for if now they abuse it it will be euen with them both here and in another world For as the very same Arke which saued Noah and his houshold condemned
them otherwhile his holy Angels brought them messages from GOD and sometime they had his will reuealed vnto them by dreames and visions all which were notable helpes and meanes both to beginne and to encrease faith in them but Ioseph wanted all these meanes or at least many of them For reade his whole Historie and you shall not finde that either Angell appeared vnto him or else that GOD by dreames and visions spake vnto him and no meruaile For hee liued out of the visible Church where GODs presence was in superstitious and Idolatrous Egypt and yet for all this hee is heere matched in the matter of faith with the three worthie Patriarchs It is then a good question how Ioseph should come by this faith Answer We must knowe this that though he had not the like extraordinarie meanes with the Patriarches yet he wanted not all meanes for in his younger dayes hee was trayned vp in his Father Iacobs family and by him was instructed in the wayes of God and in the practice of religion and in his later dayes also he had the benefit of his Fathers company and instructions in Egypt Now Iacob was not an ordinarie Father but a notable Patriarch and an holy Prophet in whose family God had placed his visible Church in those dayes wherin Iacob was the Lords Prophet and Minister Now Ioseph both in his young age and also after his Father came to Egypt did heare and learne of him the wayes of God and by that meanes came to this excellent faith for which he is so commended here and matched with his Fathers the holy Patriarchs Hence we learne that the preaching of Gods word by his Ministers though extraordinarie meanes as reuelations and visions be wanting is sufficient to bring a man to faith yea to such a faith as the three Patriarchs had Indeede in the ministerie of the word hee which speaketh vnto vs is but a man as others are but yet the word which he deliuereth is not his own but the mighty word of God and looke what is truly pronounced by him vnto vs out of Gods word the same is as certainly sealed vnto vs by his spirit as if God himselfe from heauen should extraordinarily reueale the same And howsoeuer in former times men had visions and dreames and Angels from God himselfe to reueale his will vnto them yet this Ministerie of Gods word in the new Testament is as sufficient a meanes of the beginning and encreasing of true faith as that was then This plainly confuteth all those that neglect or contemne the Ministerie and preaching of the word looke for extraordinarie reuelations and for visions dreames for the begetting and encrease of faith and grace in their hearts But our Sauiour Christ doth notably checke all such in the Parable of the rich man by the words of Abraham to Diues saying of Diues brethren that they had Moses and the Prophets if they will not heare them neither will they beleeue though one should come from the dead againe Verse 31 insinuating that if a man will not beleeue by the preaching of the word there is nothing in the world will make him to beleeue neither reuelations nor visions no not the words of them that rise againe from the dead Secondly the consideration of the sufficiencie of Gods ordinance in the holy Ministerie to beget and to encrease true faith must stirre vs vp to all care and diligence not onely to heare the word of God preached vnto vs but to profit by it both in knowledge and obedience and thus much for the first point The second point to be handled is the commendation of Iosephs faith by two actions thereof to wit 1. His mention of the departure of the children of Israell out of Egypt 2. His commaundement concerning his bones Of both which we will speake briefely because the speciall points herein were handled in the former verse For the first Ioseph when hee died made mention of the departing of the children of Israell that is out of Egypt into Canaan Here we may obserue a most notable worke of faith it makes a man to keepe in memory the mercifull promises which God hath made vnto him This is it which commends Iosephs faith for a liuely faith That being about to die he remembreth this mercifull promise of God made to his fore-fathers touching their posterity to wit that after they had coÌtinued as seruants in a strange Land 400. yeares they should then haue a good issue and a happy deliuerance and be brought into the Land of Canaan Gen. 15.13 This is a notable work of faith as may appeare by two notable effects hereof in the life of a Christian For first by this remembrance of Gods mercifull promises the seruant of God at all times and in all distresses and extremities doth finde comfort vnto his soule This brings to his memory the wonderfull goodnesse and mercy of God by which he is comforted When Dauid was in a most desperate case so as he cried out by reason of affliction and temptation Will the Lord absent himselfe for euer and will hee shew no more fauour Is his mercy cleane gone doth his mercy faile for euermore Psal. 77 with such like most fearefull speaches How did he then comfort himselfe in this distresse Answ. Surely by remembring the works of the Lord and his wonders of olde and by meditating in all his workes and gracious acts which he had done for him So likewise in another place in great anguish of spirit he saith to his soule Why art thou cast down my soule and why art thou disquieted within me Psalm 43.5 Yet in the next words hee thus stayes himselfe Waite on God for I will yet giue thankes vnto him he is my present help and my God How came Dauid to say so in this distresse Answer By meanes of faith which doth reuiue and refresh the dead heart of man by bringing to his remembrance the mercifull promises of God Saint Paul pressed with corruption cried out O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer me from the body of this death Rom. 7.24 Yet in the next words he saith I thanke my God through Iesus Christ our Lord Then I my selfe in my minde serue the Law of God c. How come the latter words to followe on the former Answer In the first words indeede he is cast downe with the view and sight of his naturall corruption which drew him headlong into sinne but yet the later words are a remembrance of the mercifull deliuerance from sinne which GOD had wrought in him by Christ and therefore hee breaketh out to this saying I thanke my God through Iesus Christ c. Secondly the remembrance of Gods promises serueth to be a meanes to keepe a man from sinne for mans nature is as readie and prone to sinne as fire is to burne when fewell is put to it But when by faith hee calls to minde Gods mercifull promises especially those which are
holy and frequent vse of Gods word and Sacraments and to none else And surely if the Papists were as well acquainted with the spirit of God as they are with their owne forged reuelations they would neuer denie it By force of this testimonie a Christian man knoweth as assuredly as that God is God that the Pope as now he is and as hee exerciseth his place and power cannot be the true Vicar of Christ And that Poperie as it is now established by the Councell of Trent and taught by the most learned of their side cannot be the true religion nor the safest way to heaueÌ And when question is what is the meaning of this place there is one God and one Mediatour betwixt God and man the man Christ Iesus If all the world should say the contrary a Christian man will know and beleeue there are no more Mediatours to God but Christ or of that place that Christ was offred for our sinnes once for all that ther is no sacrifice can purchase vs pardon but his let Papists colour the matter by vnsound distinctions as much as they can the same might be shewed in diuers other points and places And if any aske how this can be I answere Noah was warned of God of things not seene So Gods children are warned and assured of God of such things as concerne their saluation though they be things beyond sense and reason Gods secrets doe belong vnto them The vse of exhortation is that if God warne his children of his Will reueale his secrets to them this should moue and excite vs to become truly and indeede Gods seruants for we serue not a Lord that is strange and austere vnto vs that will not giue vs a good looke or a faire word nay hee is so farre from that that he calls vs to his holy Counsell and makes vs knowe his secrets and communicates his owne selfe vnto vs by his blessed Spirit and by that Spirit reuealeth vnto vs many excellent mysteries of saluation which the carnal and profane men of the world neuer dreame of In the second place let vs obserue that Noah being thus warned of God in this particular matter as he had beene formerly warned taught of saluation by a Messias to come beleeueth not onely the generall promise of saluation but also this particular promise of his preseruation and deliuerance Out of which his practice we may learne two things First that faith is a supernaturall worke of God in those mens hearts that haue it That it is a worke of God it appeareth in that it alwayes acknowledgeth and beleeueth Gods word that it is supernaturall it appeareth in that it apprehendeth and beleeueth whatsoeuer Gods word deliuereth be it neuer so incredible to reason or sense But how doth God worke this faith By his word for as God is the author and worker of faith so God hath appointed a meanes whereby he workes it and that is his Word which word of God is the onely ordinarie outward meanes to worke faith And that word of God is two wayes to be considered either as reuealed by God himselfe as to Noah heere or else being written by God is either preached by his Ministers or read by a mans selfe in want of preaching and these are all one and are all meanes ordained of God to work faith and that not onely to begin it where it is wanting but to augment it where it is begun Which being so it must teach vs all not onely with speciall care and reuerence to heare the word by whomsoeuer it is preached but also to heare it read yea to reade it our selues with all diligence So doing it will worke out and make perfect in vs that holy faith which will make vs blessed in our selues and accepted of God as it did Noah in this place Secondly heere wee learne what is the whole Obiect of faith or what is all that that faith beleeueth namely nothing but Gods word and all and euery word of God So that faith hath two obiects differing not in nature but in degree principall and inferiour The principall obiect of true faith is the promise of saluation by Christ. The inferiour obiect thereof are all other particular promises of safety deliuerance prouidence helpe assistance comfort or what other benefit soeuer is made either to the whole Church and so inclusiuely to any particular man or which are personally made vnto him For sauing faith beleeueth not onely the graund promise of saluation but all other promises either of spirituall or corporall blessings which are subordinate to the great Promise and doe depend of it and are therefore apprehended by the same faith So Noah heere had alreadie apprehended the maine Promise of saluation by the Messiah and had hid it in his heart and afterward when this particular promise of his deliuerance was made by the same faith he laid hold on it also And it is good reason that faith should doe so for if it apprehend the greater promise then no maruell though it take hold of all other inferiour promises which are but dependances vpon the principall By this that hath beene saide it appeareth that wee are wrongfully charged by them who say we teach that sauing faith beleeueth onely saluation by Christ or apprehendeth only the promise of saluatioÌ in Christ for we say teach It apprehendeth also other particular promises euen the promises of outward and temporall blessings as appeareth in this exsample of Noah Lastly in that Noah a faithfull man is heere warned of God of the dangers ensuing that so he may auoid them we may learne the louing care that God hath ouer them who haue a care to feare and serue him Thus dealt hee with his children in all ages for their comfort and preseruation to encourage all men to serue God in truth and vprightnesse as here Noah did for so doing they may assure themselues of Gods care and prouidence ouer them euen then when his wrath smokes against the sinnes of the world and that furthermore in all exigents and extremities hee will âeach them either from his word or by the counsell of some others of his children or else by his owne secret inspiration what they are to do and what course to take for their safetie and deliuerance How often shall a Christian man finde in the course of his life that God put into his minde to answere thus or thus or to foresee this or that by which his so doing he escaped som great danger so that though not in the same manner as Noah was all faithfull men do daily finde that they are warned by God of such things as doe concerne them But what were those things whereof Noah was warned from God The text saith Of the things which were as yet not seene This hath not relation to the time when the holy Ghost wrote these words but when God gaue the warning to Noah for then they were not seene but were to
into the body of Scripture euen as the three sentences of the heathen Poets alledged by Saint Paul Acts 17.28 1. Corinthians 15.33 Titus 1.12 haue now a diuine truth in them which they had not before But yet will some say the Apostles had these things from the olde Testament by tradition seeing they were not written I answer We may safely graunt it and yet our cause loseth nothing though it may be they had them by inspiration and not by tradition that being as likely or much more then the other Thirdly but for this particular I answere that the Apostle had the words or at least the matter out of the Storie in Genesis For thus goe the words Gâd said to Abraham Goe out of thy Country c. into the land that I will shew thee Hee named none to him but told him he would shew him one So then Abraham went out at Gods appointment and God knew but he knew not whither he went he knew well the land he left but he knew not the land he should haue But it may be againe obiected that this is not true for it appeares Gen. 12.5 that Abraham with Sarah his wife and all their substance departed to goe into the land of Canaan and to the land of Canaan they came therefore he knew whither he went namely to that land I answer It is true he went out with purpose and assurance to inherite a land promised him by God but not named to him And whereas it is there said He went out to goe into the land of Canaan that is spoken in respect of the performance when he was come thither not of the first promise made him at his departure or of the time when Moses wrote it not of the time when God spake it to Abraham And that he knew not what land God did mean vntill he cam thither is plain in the seauenth verse where it is said That when Abraham had passed through all the Country and wai come into Canaan then God appeared to him and said this land will I giue vnto thy seede But till then God neuer named it vnto him and therfore we read afore that he beleeued and obayed vpon the generall promise but now when God did particularly specifie and shew what land hee then shewed his thankfulnesse to God and did there build an Altar vnto the God that had appeared vnto him Thus it is cleare that Abraham went out not knowing whither he went Which being so it appeares that Abraham did that which the world would call plaine foolishnesse To leaue knowen friends for vnknowen certaine liuing for vncertaine is a simple course in mans reason at least the world will say he might first haue demaunded of God what land that was which he should haue before he left that which he had but Abraham makes no such questions moues no such doubts but belieueth and obayeth and goeth out of his certaine dwelling at Gods calling though he knew not where to lodge at night This practice of faithfull Abraham hath profitable vse First here we learne that though Gods Commaundements seeme foolish and vnreasonable yet wee must obay them Christ saith If a man will euer come in the Kingdome of heauen he must be borne againe Iohn 3.3 S. Paul saith If any man among you seeme to be wise let him be a foole that he may be wise 1. Corinth 3.18 Christ saith If any man will be my Disciple he must denie himselfe and follow me Luk 9.23 But how can these coÌmaundements be beleeued or done how can reason beleeue them how can nature doe them So disputed the woman of Samaria with Christ Iohn 4.11 When Christ tolde her he would giue her of the water of life she replied Sir thou hast nothing to drawe with and the Well is deepe whence then hast thou that water of life Thus we obiect and reason against God with carnall obiections and waigh Gods Commaundements in the balance of reason thus God and his commaundements are much abused by vs. And this is the cause wee heare and reade Gods word and profit not by it because we ponder it in our reason and allowe nor follow it no further then it agreeth with our naturall affections As a man that will needs stand vnder a Pent-house hath no water falling on him though it should raine neuer so precious water from heauen So when the water of life out of the word of GOD should drop vpon our soules to comfort our consciences and to wash away our sinnes we haue our deuices out of wit and distinctions out of reason as pent-houses to keepe it from vs that it slides away and neuer hath any worke in vs. But contrariwise we must remember Abraham the Father of our faith and when we heare Gods word we must with him captiuate our reason and subdue our affections to it measure them by Gods word and not it by them and what we cannot yeeld to in the obedience of reason we must obay with the obedience of faith and so shall Gods word haue a gracious and powerfull worke in vs. Secondly here we must learne that though we see no profit come by obaying Gods Commaundements yet wee must obay them For what profit could Abraham see in leauing a certaine liuing for an vncertaintie yet he obayed and went vpon the bare word of God building vpon it that God being his guide he could not goe astray So must wee followe God sincerely and doe his Commaundements though no profit seeme can come thereby But some will say Shall godly men be led like blindefolde fooles shall they refuse all meanes of helpe by wit and policie this is the way to make them ridiculous and asses for the wicked world to ride vpon I answere let godly men vse all their wit and looke with all their eyes in their actions with men of this world But in the obedience of Gods commaundements let them doe as Abraham did Follow Gods calling though it seeme to be to no end In obedience to God we must doe as blindemen doe who followe their guides though it be through woods rocks hills or dales or dangerous places regarding nothing fearing nothing only following trusting their guides who haue eyes for them though they haue none for themselues So must we follow Gods calling and yeeld absolute obedience to his Commaundements fearing nothing but trusting to the faithfulnesse of his power and assuredly beleeuing that he being our blessed guide we shall not be mis-led thus to doe is true faith But alas how contrary is the practice of the world Men deale with God as we doe with loose Chapmen whom wee will not trust without a good pawne So we will not obay Gods Commaundements longer then his religion serues our turne nor will we trust and follow God without the pawnes of profit and pleasure Nay wee doe worse most men esteeme of God no better nor vse him any better then they doe theeues in their houses If a man come
with his lusts and bee renewed in holinesse We must become penitent sinners for our liues past and newe men for hereafter or else let vs not looke to haue any part in heauen And good reason for God is the maker and builder of it But hee is not the maker of sinne but the diuell and our selues brought it out and thinke we the diuels worke shall come in heauen or that God will build a house for the diuels slaues to dwell in Let vs not be deceiued But contrariwise grace and holinesse is Gods worke as our soules and bodies were the worke of his hands so our regeneration is much more the worke of his owne power and mercie That man therefore who can say God as once hee made me a man so hee hath againe made and built me a new man and a new creature that man is he that shal be an inhabitant in that heauenly city whose maker and builder is the same God In this holy way of faith and repentance did the holy Fathers walke to this city as Dauid saith in the name of them all Thus I will waite for thee in holinesse Psalm And thus doubtlesse did the noble Patriarke Abraham who as hee was the father of our faith so was hee also a patterne of repentance holy life in that holines he waited for this city that hath a foundation whose maker and builder is God Hitherto we haue heard the holy practice of Abrahams faith in two examples There is much more spoken of the excellency of his faith but by the way the holy Ghost interlaceth a worthy example euen of a womans faith namely Sarah his wife The sixt Example in the order of the whole followeth in the words of the two next verses Sarahs Faith VERSE 11. By faith euen Sarah also receiued strength to conceiue seede and was deliuered of a childe when she was past age because shee iudged him faithfull which had promised NExt to Abraham who is called the father of our faith or of faithful meÌ followeth Sarah who was also mystically the mother of beleeuers next to the husband followeth the wife nay Abrahams faith is commended both before her and after her and hers inclosed in the midst By the way here obserue how God honours holy mariage and obserues the decorum and dignitie of it Hee not only allowes or commends the faith of Abel who it may be was vnmaried but as wee see of maried men also And it is worthy our obseruation that of all these whom the holy Ghost here records for their faith and holinesse they were all maried except Abel of whom it is not certaine whether he were or no. It appears therefore that God as he ordained holy mariage so he alwaies honored it both with his grace on earth and his glory in heauen as well if not better than any other state of life They therefore doe spit in the face of God himselfe who any way disgrace it and they especially who allow fornication or adulterie in any sort of men rather than it as some Papists doe But here wee may obserue further how God maintaines the dignity decorum of it he placeth Abraham and Sarah together and puts none betwixt them to shewe the inseparable vnitie that is to be betwixt them so farre as that eueâ in storie they are to be set together and how hainous their presumption is that darâ any way attempt to separate or part that vnitie He placeth Abraham first to shewe the dignitie and preheminence of the man whom for her sinne God hath set ouer her not only for her head but for her guide gouernour and to teach the man that he and his example should be first and should bee a light vnto her to shame them who come behinde their wiues in faith and holines He placeth Abraham both afore and after her and her in the midst to teach her that her glory and honour euery way is in the vertue and worthinesse of her husband her head vnder God who is to goe before her to giue her good example and to come after to ouersee her courses and on all sides to be a shelter and defence vnto her These things may not vnfitly be noted in this contextion Now let vs come to the words wherein are these points 1. Who beleeued Euen Sarah 2. What shee beleeued Gods promise to beare Isaac 3. The impediments of that faith which were two 1. Her age 2. Her barrennesse 4. The effects of this her faith which were three 1. Thereby shee conceiued seed 2. Brought forth Isaac 3. Had a great âssue and posteritie by him 5 The ground of her faith shee iudged him faithfull which had promised All these are laid downe in this verse or the next The first point is the person of whom this storie is Sarah a woman euen shee beleeued We haue heard some examples of notable men but he hold here a woman chronicled for her faith and holy obedience as well as men Where we learne that sauing faith and consequently saluation it selfe is not proper to one sexe but to both man woman The woman indeed was the first that brought in sin and beeing deceiued her selfe by the diuell shee deceiued man In which sense the Apostle saith 1. Tim. 2.14 The man was not deceiued but the woman and shee was in the transgression And for that cause grieuous calamities and much bitternesse was laid vpon that sexe in bearing and bringing vp children and in subiection In which regards they might thinke themselues forsaken of God for their fault For the preuenting whereof the Apostle here or rather the holy Ghost by him teacheth vs that true faith and saluation by the Messias belongeth to Sarah as well as Abraham to women as well as to men And Saint Peter also most plainely 1. Pet. 3.7 teacheth vs that they are heires together with their husbands of the grace of life The vse whereof as it discouereth the monstrous and vnnaturall madnesse of some men who haue called into question the possibility of their saluation yea some whether they haue soules or no so it giueth encouragement to women to serue that God in zeale and sinceritie which hath bin so mercifull vnto their sinne and who though he hath subiected them in body vnto their husdands yet hath made their soules partakers with them of the same hope of immortall life Yet withall we may obserue how few the holy Ghost here recordeth namely but one or two women amongst many men For so it hath beene in all ages those that haue beene good were excellent but they were fewe in comparison of men which as it is the more commendation to them that are good so it must stirre vp all women professing religion to labour in the imitation of the faith of their grandmother Sarah that so they may be some of those fewe But let vs enter into further and more particular consideration who this Sarah was especially seeing shee is the onely woman
of the Iewes nation whose faith is here remembred Shee was the wife of Abraham the grand Patriarch of the Age betwixt the Flood and the giuing of the Lawe And of her we read this storie amongst other Gen. 18.13 God by his Angel appearing to her husband and her made a promise that within the yeare they should haue a sonne both heard it and both laughed to heare it Abraham in ioy and admiration and therefore was not reproued shee in doubtfulnesse and a conceipt of almost impossibilitie and was for it sharpely reprooued of the Angel Yet behold this Sarah that eueÌ now laughed to heare such a promise as beeing a fond conceipt and meere impossible yet afterward beleeueth and in so good a measure as her faith is here registred to all posterities In her example we may learne a good lesson It was a bad thing in Sarah to laugh at Gods word though it seemed neuer so high aboue her conceipt But it was good commendable that shee correcteth her fault and testifieth her amendment by beleeuing Wee all followe Sarahs fault but fewe her repentance Many in our Church are mockers of our religion and of the Ministers and professors thereof and all religion that standeth not with their humours is no more regarded of them than toyes or deuises and they are counted fooles or hypocrites that thinke otherwise But alas these men know not how vile a sinne they commit while they laugh at Gods word For if her fault was such who laughed at that that seemed to her almost impossible and yet without any profanenesse what shal become of them that out of their carnalitie and fleshly profanenesse do make but a sport at all Gods ordinances promises and commandements and at all religion more than serueth their owne turne Let such men be warned to cease mocking and lay aside reuiling of others and begin in soberly and seriously to beleeue else they will finde it sharpe kicking against the pricke and dangerous playing with edge-tooles Furthermore Sarah that laughed in doubting yet withall beleeues This teacheth vs that true faith is ioyned alwayes with doubting in all Gods children If any obiect that followeth not here for she first doubted and then beleeued when she doubted she beleeued not and when she beleeued she doubted not I answere It is not so but the contrary as I will proue For Sarah was no Infidell vtterly to denie and gaine-say Gods word when shee heard it but onely finding it in all reason impossible shee therefore presently yeelded not to it but laughed at it as a matter past ordinary course yet withall she regarded who spake it namely God and therefore forthwith iudged it possible with God though impossible in reason and so at last constantly beleeued it yet stil her reason gaine-saying it so that she neuer doubted so but that she in some part beleeued it And when she beleeued it most stedfastly yet shee something doubted of it reason saide it could not be faith saide it might be Therefore as when reason ouer-ruling yet shee had some sparkes of faith So when her faith was predominant there remained some reliques of doubting for as reason cannot ouerthrowe true faith so the best faith in this world cannot fully vanquish reason This is the doctrine of Gods word Mark 9.24 Iesus bidding the father of the childe possessed to beleeue and then his childe should be dispossessed he answered crying with teares Lord I beleeue helpe my vnbeliefe There is faith and vnbeliefe in one soule at one time in one action vpon one obiect and what is vnbeliefe but doubting or worse And Christ often reproueth his Disciples for their doubting and calls them O ye of little faith and yet all know that that they then had true faith yea S. Peter himselfe most famous for his faith is reproued in the same words O thou of litle faith wherefore didst thou doubt He had a little faith therefore some faith a little faith therefore much doubting therefore it is apparant a man may haue in his soule at once both faith and doubting yea commonly we haue a graine of mustard-seede or a mite of faith and a mountaine of doubting The vse of âhis doctrine First discouereth the nakednesse of many professing themselues Christians who care not how they liue yet say they beleeue in Christ and looke to be saued by him Aske how they know it they answer they know no other Aske when they began they say they did euer so Aske if they doubt they answere they would be ashamed so to doe But alas heere is nothing but ignorance and presumption Our religion can neuer be disgraced by such men for they haue it not they knowe it not for if they did they would shame to answere so These men haue no faith at all for where it is doubting doth alwaies shewe it selfe And hee that knowes hee beleeues knowes also hee doubts and the more hee beleeues the more hee knoweth and feeleth his doubting for where these two are they are alwaies opposite and shewe their contrary natures the one is the spirit the other is flesh and corruption And these saith the Apostle doe lust one against another Galath 5.17 He therefore that thinketh he is wholly spirit and hath no flesh or âorruption in him is nothing but corruption and he that imagineth he hath perfect faith and no doubting hath no faith at all in him but carnall presumption Secondly here is comfort to all such as haue faith grace and yet are daily troubled with temptations let not such be dismayed though they finde in themselues much doubting and diffidence For Sarah beleeued and yet she doubted yea notwithstanding all her doubting she beleeued so excellently as her faith is here made a patterne to all holy Maârones for euer He therefore that is euen buffeted by Sathan with teÌptations of doubting let not him be dismayed as though he had no faith but let him be assured his doubting doth not bewray it selfe but that faith makes the opposition and therefore let him striue with teares and prayers to God and say Lord I beleeue helpe thou my vnbeliefe Thus we see the person who Sarah but what is the action which she did It is implied in these words Through faith Sarah c. Her action is she beleeued This vertue of faith and this action of beleeuing is the matter of all this chapter These holy men and women had other holy vertues but their faith is that alone which is here commended Now particularly for Sarahs faith heere is one notable thing to be obâerued the very same word of God which she beleeued and for beleeuing wherof she is here registred at âhe same she also laughed but behold her faith is recorded her laughing is not her faith is coÌmended her fault silenced In which holy merciful practice of God we learn First that God accepteth true faith though it be attended with many infââmities As a King is content to giue a begger ân almes
the first fruit of their faith The second fruite of their faith is noted in these words And beleeued them where by beleeuing wee must vnderstand not so much the act of faith for that was noted before as the growth and encrease of their faith for the word imports a confirmation of their hearts and a resolution in assurance of the promises made vnto them which is not vnusuall in Scripture for Paul prayeth for the Churches who had true knowledge faith and loue that they might encrease and abound therein more and more Ephesians 3.16.17 Philippians 1.9.11 Colossians 1.9.11 Heere then wee may obserue in the example of these Patriarches that it is the duty and property of euery true beleeuer to goe forward and encrease in faith till hee come to a full perswasion and assurance in Gods promises All the giftes of GOD and therefore faith are the Lords talents and euery true beleeuer is the Lords seruant called to occupie therewith Now GOD hauing put his talent into any mans hand doth require the encrease thereof as the Parable shewes Luke 19.13 And this Paul teacheth for praying for the Ephesians that they may goe on and be strengthened by the spirit in the inner man Ephesians 3.16 he signifieth that hee that doth truly beleeue in Christ must goe on from grace to grace till hee be a tall man in Christ as a childe groweth from yeare to yeare till hee come to bee a strong man The nature of faith is like vnto fire which will not goe out so long as wood or other fewell is put vnto it but will take holde thereof and growe vnto a greater flame and so will faith growe vp to a full perswasion in all those that conscionablie apply themselues to the Worde and Prayer But goes the case thus with vs in the matter of faith Nay verily generally it is farre otherwise for many among vs haue no regard of faith at all but thinke they may liue as they lust their good meaning will serue the turne others and those not a fewe are so farre from going forward in faith that they are euery day worse and worse and still goe backward more and more A third sort wee haue that will heare the word and receiue the Sacraments but yet their growth in grace is verie slender they stand at a stay and profit little Now howsoeuer it may be thought but a small fault not to profit in Religion yet vndoubtedly it is a fearefull Iudgement of GOD when the hearers of the word in any congregation are daily taught and doe not profit thereby and therefore the holy Ghost noteth those women to be laden with sinne which are euer learning and yet neuer are able to come to the knowledge of the truth 2. Timoth. 3.7 If a childe lately borne like not well nor growe when it hath good keeping the common saying is that it is a Changeling So if a man heare the word of God and doe not encrease in knowledge faith and obedience wee may most truly say of him that hee is a spirituall Changeling and therefore to auoide this fearefull iudgement of God we must first labour for faith hauing faith encrease therein and in other graces of God till we come to be strong men in Christ. It is here said that those Patriarchs encreased in faith But it may be demaunded how and by what meanes they did attaine hereto Answer In the booke of Genesis we may finde three wayes whereby they were confirmed in the faith and did growe vp in grace The first meanes was from God himselfe for when he had made his couenant with Abraham mercifully renuing the same during his life as occasion serued sundry times he stayed not there suffering it to die with Abraham but when Abraham was dead God renued his couenant with Isaac and Rebecka and with Iacob also after them Now the tongue of man cannot vtter what a wonderfull furtherance it was vnto their faith to haue the Lord himselfe to renue his gracious promises vnto them The second meanes of encreasing their faith was their holy conuersing one with another for the manner of the Patriarchs was to teach and instruct their children and to nurture them vp in the true worship and feare of God by which meanes they did not only implant Gods promises in the hearts of their children but were themselues confirmed in the same for hee that teacheth another from a feeling heart greatly strengtheneth his owne soule Now God himselfe doth testifie this thing of Abraham saying I knowe him that he will commaund his sonnes and his houshold after him that they keepe the way of the Lord to doe righteousnesse and iudgement Now looke what Abraham herein did to Isaac that no doubt did Isaac vnto Iacob The third meanes to encrease their faith was from each one to himself for they gaue themselues often times in their owne persons to muse meditate vpoÌ the promises of God so it is said of Isaac that he went out to pray or to meditate in the field towards euening and wee may perswade our selues it was concerning this and other promises of God and the accomplishment thereof And wee neede not to doubt but that Abraham and Iaacob did the like These are the means by which these godly Patriarchs were strengthened in their faith All which must be marked of vs diligently and put in practice for the cause why we heare the word often and yet profit little by it is chiefly this because the meanes by which men should growe vp in faith are so slenderly vsed among vs. For the first meanes which is on Gods behalfe to man is through his great and vnspeakable mercy plentifully affoorded in many parts of the Land in the holy Ministerie of the gospell wherin Gods gratious promises of mercy are opened and applied to mens hearts and his iudgements against sinne are sharpely denounced to driue men to lay holde on Gods mercy in Christ. But if wee regard the second meanes which is mutuall instruction of father to childe of master to seruant and of one neighbour to another together with mutuall conference about that we are taught Or else if wee regard the third meanes which is priuate meditation vpon Gods word and promises taught vnto vs which meditation is to a Christian soule like the chewing of the cudde vnto a beast for as chewing the cudde turnes that which was eaten into true feeding so doth holy meditation make Gods word and promises spirituall refreshing by digesting them in the heart If I say wee take a viewe of these two latter wee shall finde them seldome vsed of very many or not at all Blessed be God we neede not to doubt but there bee some who vse these meanes with care and reuerence but alas these some are very fewe And because this duty is so slackly performed hence it is that though the couenant of mercy in Christ be oft repeated yet men reape little profit by it So that we
their hearts and cleanse the corruptions thereof and bring forth obedience in life Secondly this power of true faith in mans heart must teach vs not to content our selues with a generall faith and knowledge in religion but to goe further and to get a sound faith that may purifie the heart at least in some true measure for sauing faith will cleanse a man in euery part of soule and body strengthen his soule in temptation Quest. Here it may be asked how it can be truly saide that Isaac was Abrahams onely begotten sonne seeing Ismaell was also his sonne and was borne before Isaac as is euident Gen. 16 I answere two wayes first that Ismaell by Gods appointment was put out of Abrahams house for it was the expresse commaundement of God to put forth the bond-woman and her sonne Gen. 21.10 and so was made no childe of Abraham Secondly Ismaell was his childe indeede yet not by Sarah but by Agar a bond woman and so was as I may say base borne whereupon he is reputed for no sonne but Isaac is the onely begotten lawfully which may be an Item to beware of the bed defiled seeing such off-spring is so debased with the Lord. Now followeth the third impediment of Abrahams faith which is also a notable circumstance whereby the same faith is commended and it is taken from the person of Abraham in these wordes who had receiued the promises The meaning of the words WHO This must be referred to the person of Abraham of whom the holy Ghost here speaketh Receiued the promises That is by faith for when God made his promises vnto Abraham he did not onely heare them but which is the principall point of all hee beleeued them and applied the same effectually vnto his owne soule so much doth the word receiued import Now it is saide that hee receiued not one promise but the Promises plurally for these causes first because God hauing made one maine promise vnto him touching Christ did repeate and renue the same diuers times Secondly because GOD had made diuers particular promises vnto him as first that he would be his God and the God of his seed Gen. 17.7 Secondly that he would giue him a childe in his olde age Gen. 17.16 Thirdly that vnto him and his seed he would giue the Land of Canaan for euer Gen. 13.15 Fourthly that in Isaac he would blesse all the Nations of the earth Genesis 21.12 And because the receiuing of Gods promises in generall could seeme no great impediment to Abrahams worke of faith therefore the holy Ghost annexeth his receiuing of a particular promise in Isaac in the 18. verse To whom it was said in Isaac shall thy seede be called Which might seeme impossible to stand with the doing of this worke in sacrificing his sonne and therefore the consideration of it in Abraham must needes bee a great impediment to him in this worke for he goes about to kill Isaac in obedience to Gods commaund in whose life he beleeued to receiue the blessings promised of God Here then obserue a most wonderfull impediment to Abrahams faith which aboue all might haue hindred him from obeying God for how could hee choose but reason thus with himselfe God hath made vnto me many gracious promises and that which is more he hath saide That in my sonne Isaac the same must he accomplished and in him all the nations of the earth must be blessed Now then if I shall kill and sacrifice my sonne how shall these promises bee accomplished And reason in this case would say I see no way but that the promise is gone and all hope lost But what doth Abraham in this case for all this hee doth sacrifice his sonne and that by faith still beleeuing and holding assuredly that though Isaac were sacrificed and slain yet in him should all the nations of the earth be blessed Here then we note this speciall point wherein the faith of Abraham doth notably appeare That when Abrahams case in respect of enioying the promise of GOD might seeme desperate and void of all hope and comfort then he beleeueth for when Isaac was dead in all reason he could haue no hope of the accomplishing of Gods promises vnto him because they were made to him in Isaac Isaac was the man in whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed and yet when all hope is past in mans reason then good Abraham set his heart to beleeue This practice of Abraham must be a patterne for vs to obserue and followe all our liues long in the matter of our saluation if it fall out that wee shall doubt of our saluation and feele many thinges in vs that would carie vs to despaire when wee are in this case and feele no comfort then let vs call to minde Abrahams practice who beleeues Gods promise when the foundation thereof is taken away euen so let vs doe at the same instant when the promise of GOD seemes to be frustrate and wee haue no hope of the accomplishment thereof then wee must cast our soules vpon it For we must not onely beleeue when wee feele comfort in our consciences concerning GODS mercies but euen then when God seemes to stande against vs and when wee feele in our soules the very gall of hell then I say wee must beleeue In Paules daungerous voyage towards Rome when hee was in the shippe with the Mariners and Centurion there arose a great tempest and neither sunne nor starres appeared for many dayes so that as the Text saith All hope that they should bee saued was taken away Actes 27.20 Now what saith Paul in this extremitie of danger Now I exhort you to bee of good courage for there shall bee no losse of any mans life saue of the Shippe onely Verse 22. and so perswaded them to take bread Euen so when our case falles out to be this that either by reason of sinne and of the temptation of Satan or else by reason of some outward calamities and troubles wee feele our soule as it were ouerwhelmed with sorrow and euen entring into destruction and can neither see as it were light of sunne or starre then wee must set before vs Gods promises and labour to beleeue the same So Dauid beeing in great affliction and grieuous temptation saith thus of himselfe Psal. 77.2 7 8 9 10 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord my sore ranne and ceased not in the night my soule refused comfort Yet at the very same instant hee prayed When his spirit was full of anguish and though hee seemed as it were to despaire when hee said Will the Lord absent himselfe for euer and will he shew no more fauour Is his mercy cleane gone Doth his promise faile for euermore And hath God forgotten to be mercifull c. Yet he checkes himselfe and saith This is my death and my weakenesse Euen so euery true member of Gods Church in the extremitie of all temptations and in the time of desperation is bound
to beleeue the promises of God and indeede that is the fittest time for faith to shew it selfe in for faith as wee haue before heard is the ground of things hoped for and the subsisting of things which are not seene Now further it is said Abraham receiued Gods promises that is hee applied them to his owne soule and conscience and beleeued them and made them his owne by faith This is a notable point and worthy the marking God made his promises to Abraham now AbrahaÌ he doth not onely heare and learne the promises but applies theÌ to himselfe and by faith makes them his owne And thus ought wee to doe with all the gratious promises made in Christ. But the manner of our daies is farre otherwise for when the mercifull promises of God are laid downe vnto vs in the ministerie of the word wee are content to heare and it may be to learne and know the same But where is the man to bee found that will apply them to his ownâ conscience and by faith make them his owne Men commonly are like vnto way-faring men or trauellers on the sea that passe by many goodly faire buildings rich townes and Islands which when they behold they admire and wonder at and so goe their way without making purchase of any of them And thus deale the most men with Gods mercifull promises In the ministery of the word God laies open vnto them his rich mercies and bountifull promises in Christ and men approoue thereof and like them well whereupon many doe willingly apply themselues to know the same but for all this they wil not receiue them by faith and so apply them to their owne soules But we must take a better course and when we heare of the promises of God made vnto vs in Christ wee must not content our selues with a bare knowledge of them but labour to beleeue them and apply them vnto our selues to our soules and consciences and so by faith make them our owne As it is said of Abraham and in him of all the faithfull The blessing of Abraham came on the Gentiles thorough Iesus Christ that wee might receiue the promise of the spirit through faith Gal. 3.14 Further obserue the holy Ghost setteth down that particular promise which God made to Abraham in his son Isaac To whom it was said in Isaac shall thy seed be called Gen. 21.12 Rom. 9.7 In which places it is said that in Isaac should his seede be called The meaning whereof is plaine and thus much in effect Ismael shall not be thy sonne heire but Isaac is the childe which shall be thy heire hee it is in whom I will accomplish the promises of life and saluation made to thee From the words thus explaned first wee must obserue Pauls collection gathered from Gods dealing with those two persons Romanes 9.7 namely that God before all worlds hath chosen some men to saluation in his eternall counsell to manifest the glory of his grace and hath refused and reiected others leauing them vnto themselues to shew forth his Iustice vpon them This Doctrine is gathered out of this place after this manner Such as is Gods practice and dealing towards men in time such was his eternall counsell and decree for as God before all time determined to deale with men so in time hee dealeth with them Now Gods practice and dealing with Isaac and Ismaell is this Ismaell is vouchsafed to bee made partaker of temporall blessings but yet he is cut off from the spirituall couenant of grace and Isaac is the man that must receiue the Couenant and by vertue thereof be made partaker of life euerlasting And so accordingly it is with others GOD hath decreed to chuse some men to saluation and these are admitted into the Couenant others he hath decreed to reiect and they are cut off from the Couenant and from life euerlasting These two persons Isaac Ismaell are two types of these two sorts of people whoÌ God doth elect and reiect Isaac representeth those that are chosen to saluation who become the true members of Gods Church and Ismaell is a type of those that are reiected Now in regard of this different dealing of God with mankinde chusing some and refusing others wee must all put in practice Saint Peters lesson with feare and trembling euen carefull aboue all giue all diligence to make our election sure 2. Peter 1.10 for all be not elected to saluation but some are reiected all be not Isaacs but some are Ismaelites If all were elected and chosen to saluation then no man needed to care for it but seeing some are reiected and neuer vouchsafed to come within the Couenant indeed therfore it standeth vs greatly in hand to take the good counsell of the Apostle and to giue all diligence to make our election sure Secondly whereas it is said Not in Ismael but in Isaac shall thy seed be called Wee may note the state of Gods Church in this worlde in regard of the different sorts of men that liue therein For Abrahams family was GODs Church in those daies and therein were both Isaac and Ismael though both his children yet farre differing in estate before God Ismael indeede was borne in the Church and there brought vp taught and circumcised but yet he was without the Couenant in Gods sight Now Isaac was not onely borne and brought vp in the Church and circumcised but also receiued into the Couenant and herein differed farre from Ismael for hee is that sonne of Abraham in whom God will continue the Couenant of grace vnto life euerlasting to his posteritie And so it is with GODs Church at this day in it there bee two sorts of men one which are baptized and brought vp in the Church heare the word and receiue the Sacraments but yet are not saued because they haue not the promise of the couenant effectually rooted in their hearts The other sort are they which beeing baptized in the Church heare the word effectually and receiue the Lords supper worthily to their saluation because God doth establish his Couenant in their hearts This difference is plaine in Scripture in the parables of the draw-net Math. 13. of the Sower and of the tares as also by Christs behauiour at the last iudgement Math. 25.32 seuering the sheep from the goates both which liue together in the Church And by Saint Paul who speaking of those which are borne and brought vp in the Church saith that some are children of the flesh some children of the promise Rom. 9.8 This beeing so that euery one which liues in the Church is not of the Church that is is not a true member of the Church and the true childe of Abraham it must make vs all carefull to vse all holy meanes whereby wee may be fully assured that the Couenant of grace belongs vnto vs for it is not enough for vs to dwell in the Church to heare the word and to receiue the sacraments for so did Ismael and
his life and when he dieth he shal be able to worship praise God On the other side take notice of it he that liues in couetousnes in profanenesse in fornication and wantonnes for the most part so dies Come to a couetous man at his death and talke with him and you shall finde nothing in him ordinarily but rauing talking about his bargaines his billes and indentures other worldly things And so wee may say of other lewd liuers looke what minde they had while they were liuing that shall you find most in their mouthes while they are dying which shewes plainely that as men liue so they die But some will say that oftentimes the godly man raues and speakes lewdly and it may be profanely before his death Ans. It is true indeed the best man is not freed from any kind of bodily sicknesse but is subiect to them as well as the wicked as to burning feuers and such like by the violence and rage of which diseases they are often driuen to raue to speake fondly and sometimes lewdly yea it may be profanely But what is that to the purpose for thogh a godly man for the time of his fit cannot expresse the grace of his heart but rather the corruption of his nature yet wheÌ he hath recouered himselfe he is sory for the same is then ready willing to praise God with all his heart So that if wee would die well as Iacob did praising God then let vs lead our liues as he did namely by faith and the direction of his word and promises Then come death when it will and how it will wee may indeede be sore assaulted by sickenesse and temptation but yet we shall neuer be ouercome for God is faithfull that hath promised an issue to his children in temptatioÌ 1. Corinth 10.13 Lastly whereas Iacob worshipped God at his death Here we learne that sound zeale will neuer decay Many men haue zeale indeede but it comes onely from the strength and soundnesse of their bodily constitution and looke as strength decaies so doth that kind of zeale But sound zeale will not decay and weaken with the body but as Dauid saith of the righteous Psal. 92.13 15. will flourish like a palme tree and growe like a Cedar in Libanon it shall still bring forth fruit in a mans age and flourish This wee see was true in Iacob for though he were old and feeble with sicknesse yet he sheweth forth sound zeale in his heart at the houre of his death Euen so will it be with vs that professe religion if zeale be sound in our hearts it will shew it selfe and the older wee are the more fruits of grace wee shall bring forth and then shew forth more true zeale than in yonger yeares For though bodily strength decay yet sound zeale will neuer decay but when strength faileth then will zeale flourish if it bee sound like to the palme tree which will bud and sprout though the roots of it bee cut off Wherefore if wee would shew forth zeale in our age we must get soundnesse of it in our youth for that will put forth it selfe in the time of death And thus much of Iacobs example Iosephs Faith VERSE 22. By faith Ioseph when he died made mention of the departing of the children of Israel and gaue commandement of his bones WEe haue heard in the former verses the seuerall examples of the faith of the three Patriarchs Abraham Isaac and Iacob Now in this verse the holy Ghost setteth downe the example of Iosephs faith The words in this verse are plaine and easie neede no exposition They are a plaine and briefe summe of the ende of the 50. Chapter of Genesis Let vs therefore come to the points of doctrine and instructions which are to bee learned and gathered forth of the words First note in generall the great resemblance of this example with the former of Ioseph a godly sonne with Iacob a godly father for both of them shew forth their faith when they die For it is said of both By faith when hee died So that in ground and circumstance of time they both agree Herein we may obserue first that the good examples of Superiours vvhether they be ciuill or Ecclesiasticall are of great force to bring other men on and to make them forward in the duties of religion their zeale as Paul saith to the Corinthians in the case of almes prouoketh many Iacob the father beeing a worthy Prophet and Patriarch giuing an holy and blessed example vnto Ioseph and his children doth shew forth at his death most notable behauiour wherein hee worthily expresseth the trueth of his faith Now his example works with Ioseph and he in his death behaues himselfe in the same manner that his godly father did before him and therfore superiours must look to all their sayings and doings carefully that they may bee worthy examples to their inferiours to drawe them on in religion and in the feare of God Secondly hence inferiors also must learne to follow the godly holy and religious examples of their gouernours and superious whether they be ciuill or Ecclesiasticall as we may see in this place Ioseph doth imitate the godly example of his father Iacob Hereof Saint Paul giueth straite charge vnto the Philippians saying Brethren be followers of me and looke on them which walke so as ye haue vs for an example Phil. 3.17 And in the next Chapter exhorting them to honest conuersation hee biddes them doe those things which they had heard receiued and seene in him But are these duties practiced among vs bee the elder sort teachers of good things to the yonger doe the yonger follow their elders in wel-doing nay verily but such are our times too many among vs both those that giue and those which follow good examples are as signes wonders as the Prophet speaketh they are made a reproach a by-word among men and are foully disgraced by odious tearmes Isay 8.18 But this indeede is a practice of Ismael that mocked Isaac Genesis 21. ver 9. And we againe must vndoubtedly know that vnlesse it be reformed that hand of God which hath beene stretched out against vs in manie fearefull iudgements will not be pulled backe but stretched out still till it bring vs to destruction for God will not suffer his ordinances to be contemned and his holy ones to be abused hee looketh for better fruites at our hands and therefore wee must learne of these godly Patriarches both to giue and to followe good examples In the example of Ioseph more particularly wee are to obserue two points 1. Iosephs faith 2. The actions of his faith whereby it is commended For the first it is saide that by faith Ioseph when hee died c. Ioseph for ought wee finde in Scripture had not such meanes to come by faith as his Auncestors had before him For the three Patriarches Abraham Isaac and Iacob had otherwhiles the appearance of GOD vnto
must needes be corrupt fruite as coÌming from them For an euill tree cannot bring forth good fruit The heart is the fountain of euery action now their hearts were corrupt being destitute of faith which purifies the heart and therefore their workes must needes be sinfull Againe they did not their workes in obedience for they were guided onely by the light of nature and knew not God aright nor his commaundements And lastly they propounded not the glory of GOD as the end of their workes but the praise of men their owne profit or some such end But these worthy persons doe not onely such things as were iust in themselues but they doe them in faith in obedience and for Gods glory and so please God Now seeing these renowned Princes and Iudges haue their faith commended vnto vs by their practicing of righteousnesse we must learne to follow them within the compasse of our calling doing Iustice and righteousnesse in such things as coÌcerne vs. There be many reasons set down in Gods word to perswade vs heereunto As first for this end hath God caused the Gospell to be published Tit. 2.12 The sauing grace of God hath appeared but to what end To teach vs that we should denie vngodlinesse and liue soberly and righteously that is that wee might doe Iustice. Vnlesse therefore we worke righteousnesse we make the Gospel a vaine word vnto vs. Secondly we desire to be counted iust before God and men and it would grieue vs if we should be otherwise thought of but if wee would be iust indeede both before God and man then we must work righteousnesse for as S. Iohn saith He that doth righteousnesse is righteous Thirdly there is no man set ouer a family but he either doth or ought to endeuour to bring a blessing vpon his family But this he cannot doe vnlesse he worke righteousnesse and doe Iustice for Salomon saith He that walketh in his integrity is iust and blessed shall his children be after him Lastly we doe all of vs desire to escape hell well then we must remeÌber to practice righteousnes for the Apostle saith no vnrighteous maÌ that is none practicing vnrighteousnes shall enter into the kingdom of heauen So that within the compasse of our calling we must all endeuour to do Iustice. Here some will aske How shall I do Iustice and worke righteousnesse Answer For the doing of it wee must remember to practice these rules that follow 1. That which is both the word of God and the rule of Nature We must do to all men as we would they should do vnto vs this is the Law and the Prophets saith our Sauiour Christ Now the square for all our actions must be the word of God and Gods word giues this directioÌ Do thou to thy neighbor as thou in thy reason coÌscience thinkest he should do to thee if thou wert in his case and he in thine The 2. rule is that which Paul teacheth vs saying Giue vnto euery man that which is their duty tribute to whom tribute belongeth c. That which Gods word our coÌscience the wholesome lawes of the realme binde vs vnto that wee must giue vnto euery man The 3. rule is this Euery man within the compasse of his calling must not onely intend and labour for his owne good but for the common good in that Church and common wealth wherein he liueth The blinde would out of their carnall mindes haue learned this for a rule Euery man for himselfe and God for vs all and this is many a mans practice hee will labour diligently in his calling but all is for himselfe But he that propoundeth onely this end in his calling to benefit himself alone dealeth vniustly both towards the Church and common wealth in which he liueth who ought to haue a part of his care with himselfe The 4. rule is taught vs also by S. Paul Defraud or oppress no man in any matter This rule concerneth our manner of dealing in coÌmon affairs In all our traffick bargains as we would benefit our selues so wee must seeke to benefit those with whom wee deale This rule is very necessary to be learned for this is the coÌmon practice of men in their traffique To vse all meanes whereby they may defraud others so that they get vnto themselues they care not how it come But in the feare of God let vs remember that the practice of iustice to which wee are all bound standeth in this that we defraud or oppresse no man in any thing And thus much of this second fruit of their faith The third fruit effect of these mens faith is this They obtained the promises By promises we must not vnderstand the maine promise coÌcerning the Messias comming for that they obtained not as yet for as it appears v. 39 they receiued not that promise for Christ was not incarnate in their time But by Promises are here meant certaine speciall particular promises made vnto them alone and not common to all so that the meaning of these words is this They obtained the benefit and accomplishment of those particular promises that God made vnto them This effect is specially to be vnderstood of Caleâ and Dauid for Caleâ entred into the land of Canaan and there enioyed his possession according to Gods promise made vnto him Ios. 14. So Dauid had a particular promise made vnto him that he should be king ouer Israel this he long waited for and resting herein he was not onely anointed King but in due time actually made King ouerall Israell Whereas these worthy men by faith obtained these promises Hereby wee may bee directed to see the true cause why after so long preaching of the word and often receiuing of the sacraments men reape so little profit especialally considering that God hath made a promise of grace and saluation by meanes of his word and sacraments Hence therefore wee must learne that the word of God preached and the sacraments receiued are vnprofitable not because God altereth his will having promised his blessing in these meanes for herein the will of God is vnchangeable but the cause is the great measure of vnbeleefe in those which heare and receiue They therefore profit not because they receiue them without faith For howsoeuer men say they haue faith yet the workes of their lyues and their estate in sinne after long hearing shew plainely they haue none at all Take a vessell that is close stopped and cast it into a riuer or into the sea yet it receiues no water because it hath no place of entrance Euen so bring a man that wants faith to the word and sacraments wherein God hath promised the fulnesse of his grace yet he receiues none because his heart is closed vp through vnbeleefe This is it which makes the heart like a stopped vessell which hath no entrance for Gods grace Wee therfore in the feare of God must labour to haue our hearts purged from this vnbeleefe
and lip-lip-faith and to be endued with true sauing faith whereby we may profitably heare the word and receiue the sacraments and so enioy Gods most excellent promises in Christ. Men may lie and be deceiued but God is truth it selfe and cannot lie and therefore as he hath made his promise of life to beleeuers and to no other so will hee surely accomplish the same to them and to no other Wherefore if we loue our soules and desire life let vs get into our hearts the grace of faith And thus much of the third effect of their faith The fourth and fift effects which I will handle together are these Stopped the mouths of Lions Quenched the violence of the fire For the fourth Whereas some of these persons are said to haue stopped the mouthes of Lions it is to be vnderstood of Daniel as appeareth in the 6. Chapter of that booke For Daniel through the malice of others that incensed the Kings wrath against him was cast into the denne of hunger-bit Lions But Daniel euen then beleeued in the Lord and put all his trust in God and for this cause the Lord by his angel stopped the mouthes of the Lions and as it were sealed vp their pawes that they could not hurt him The fift effect in quenching the violence of the fire must bee vnderstood of Shadrach Meshach and Abednego the companions of Daniel which three as we may read Dan. 3. refused to worship the golden image which Nabuchadnezzar had set vp For which cause they were cast into an hot burning Ouen but they put their trust in God and claue fast vnto him in obedience euen to the hazzard of their lyues Whereupon the Lord by his omnipotent power did most miraculously preserue them by staying the rage of the fire contrary to the nature thereof that it had no power ouer their bodies nay it did not burne the haire of their heads nor cause their garments to smell And therefore they are said to haue quenched the violence of it because it had no power ouer them thogh it burned most fiercely but was to them as though it had been quite put out and quenched Now ioyn these two effects together they affoord vs good instructions First here wee learne how to behaue our selues in time of danger and at the point of death Euen as these foure men did so must we from the bottome of our hearts forsake our selues and put all our trust in Christ. This did Daniel when he was in the Lions den and this did the 3. Children in the hot fiery furnace And this hath beene alwaies the auncient practice of Gods children in all ages At the very point of death and in the extremitie of all danger they rested themselues wholly vpon the mercifull promises of the true God The time wil come vpon vs all wherein wee shall be called to the practice of this duty for we must all passe the doore of death once lie in the pangs thereof Now what shall we doe when we lie halfe dead gasping panting for breath able to speake to no man nor to heare any speaking to vs when all comfort of the world failes vs Surely we must then at that very instant labour to leaue our selues and this world and yeeld vp our selues by faith into the hands of GOD and cleaue fast vnto Christs Passion from the bottome of our hearts and he will surely deliuer vs from the danger stopping the mouth of Satan that roaring Lion quenching the fire of hell that it shall not touch vs. But some will say if this be all we must doe then all is well for this I can soone doe when time serues and therefore I will take no care till then Answer Beware of spirituall guile for it will be found a most hard matter for a man to rely and cast himselfe wholly vpon Christ in the houre and pang of death For then aboue all times is the diuell busie against vs then will the conscience stir if euer and the body being tormented the soule must needes be wonderfull heauie This we may see by the state of our Sauiour Christ in his agony and passion and therefore wee must not reckon so lightly of this duty Question But if it be so hard a thing how could Daniell and the three children doe it Answer They were prepared for it for they rested vpon God in the time of peace and so were enabled to rely vpon him in time of perill Euen so if we would beleeue in God when wee die then shew forth our faith we must while we liue put our trust in him and shew it by obedience for rare it is to finde a man that liues in vnbeliefe to shew forth faith at his end And therefore while wee haue health strength and peace wee must labour to beleeue and then shall wee finde the comfort of it in time of perill and of death Secondly from these two effects of faith wee obserue further that Gods diuine prouidence doth firmely rule and gouerne the whole world Ordinarily God gouernes the world by secundarie causes setting one creature ouer another and ordaining one to doe this thing and another that and accordingly they worke but we must not thinke that God is bound to any of these meanes but is most free to vse them or not to vse them Ordinarily he executeth this or that punishment by this or that creature and so by meanes conuayes his blessings but yet he can work without them as here we see For he preserues his creatures against the ordinary meanes as Daniel from the Lions whose nature is to deuoure and against the nature of fire he saued the three children in the fire So that God worketh by meanes but yet freely because he can work at his pleasure either without or against meanes and his powerfull hand sauing against meanes shewes his ruling and disposing prouidence ouer all things Thirdly by these effects of their faith wee learne that Gods goodnesse and mercy towardes beleeuers is farre greater and more vnspeakeable than euer he promised or they could exspect This point is carefully to be considered of vs all for it is of singular extraordinary vse especially in time of perill and trouble and yet we see it is the plaine truth of God and therefore Paul giues thanks and praise vnto God who is able to do for vs exceeding aboundantly aboue all that wee aske or thinke Daniel put his trust in the Lord when he was in the Lions den and what doth he obtaine for his labour the Lord neuer promised to stop the Lions mouthes neither did Daniell euer presume vpon that deliuerance and yet the Lord saued him And so the three childreÌ though they made no account of their liues because God had not promised to keep them froÌ burning yet they com out in safety For God in mercy so quenched the heat of the fire vnto theÌ that thogh it burnt to death those that cast them in yet
Iuda who as we may read 2. Kings 20. beeing sore sicke euen vnto death was restored to health and obtained of GOD the lengthening of his daies for the space of fifteene yeares Which wonderfull recouery hee obtained by meanes of his faith which hee shewed in time of his sicknesse by a prayer he made vnto God the substance wherof stood in these two things First beeing very sicke hee praied for the pardon of his sinnes This appeareth by his thanksgiuing vpon his recouery Isay 38.17 where hee confesseth that God had cast all his sinnes behinde his backe Now looke for what hee gaue thanks that no doubt hee had before begged of God in praier Secondly hee made request vnto GOD for prolonging of his daies for some reasons which did concerne himselfe and this hee also prayed for in faith Now the reasons moouing him to pray for longer life were these First hee had then no issue to succeed him in his Kingdome and therefore hee praied for life to beget a childe which might sit vpon his throne after him And the ground of this praier was this GOD had made a particular promise vnto Dauid and Salomon 1. Kings 8.25 that they should not want issue after them to sit vpon the Throne of Israel so that their children tooke heede to their way to walke before the LORD as Dauid did Now King Hezekiah knowing this promise had regard hereunto and building himself hereon his conscience bearing him witnesse that hee had walked before the Lord vprightly hee praies for issue to succeed him and for that cause he desires strength of body and length of daies This appeareth notably by his praier 2. King 20.3 Lord saith he I beseech thee now remember how I haue walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart The summe of his praier is this All the kings succeeding Dauid and Salomon which walke in Gods commandements shall haue issue to sit on their thrones after them Now from hence he praies thus Oh Lord I haue walked before thee in truth and sincerity of heart and hereupon the conclusion followes grant me issue to sit vpon my throne after me and therefore life and health to accomplish the same Secondly he praied that he might liue to glorifie God in that weighty calling wherein God had placed him ouer his people This appeareth likewise by his thanksgiuing vnto the Lord vpon his recouery where hee saith Isay 38.20 âhe Lord was ready to saue me therefore wee will sing my song all the daies of our life in the house of the Lord. Thus by his worthy praier hee shewed forth his faith notably by vertue whereof beeing sicke vnto death hee obtained of the Lord the prolonging of his daies for the space of fifteene yeares And so we see to whom this seauenth effect of faith is to be referred Here we are taught a speciall duty for the recouery of our health in the time of sickenesse to wit before wee vse the ordinary meanes of Physicke wee must according to this example first put our faith in practice by humbling our selues for our sinnes past confessing them truely vnto God and praying for pardon from a resolute purpose of heart to lead a newe life and also by intreating health of God and his good blessing vpon the meanes which we shall vse for our recouery Thus haue other of Gods seruants done beside Hezekias When Dauid was grieuously sicke the principal thing he did was this practice of faith in humbling his soule before God for his sinnes and intreating earnestly the pardon of them as we may see Psa. 6. 38. This is the principal thing which in those Psalms is propounded of Dauid And so the Apostle counsels Iam. 5.14 15 Is any man sicke among you let him call for the Elders of the Church and what must they doe Surely first pray for him and then as the custome was in those daies anoint him with oyle in the name of the Lord. And the praier of faith shall saue the sicke and the Lord shall raise him vp againe and if hee haue committed any sinne it shall be forgiuen him And here we must be admonished to beware of the bad practices of the world in this case the most men in their sickenesse first seeke to the Physicians and if that faile them they send for the Minister This was King Asa his practice for which hee is branded to all posteritie that beeing diseased in his feete hee sought vnto Physicians and not vnto the Lord 2. Chron. 16.12 though otherwise hee had good things in him as 1. King 15.14 And many do farre worse who seeke to witches and inchanters when they or theirs are in such distresse but this is to forsake God and to seeke help of the diuel like to Ahaziah who sent to Baalzebub the God of Ekron to know of his recouery when he was sicke vpon a fall 2. Kings 1.2 This should be far from all Gods children for as Ahaziahs sickenesse became deadly through his sending to Baalzebub so vndoubtedly many diseases become incurable by the bad and preposterous dealing of the Patient who either vseth vnlawfull meanes or lawfull meanes disorderedly or trusting therein Wee therefore in this case must remember our duty in the practice of faith as Hezekiah did The eight fruit of faith is this Waxed valiant in battell This effect may well bee vnderstood of all the Iudges before named and of all the good Kings in Iuda and Israel But yet there be two especially to whom wee may more peculiarly referre it to wit Samson and Dauid For Samson he by meanes of faith came to be so mighty Iudg. 15.15 that with the Iawe bone of an asse he slew a thousand Philistims And for Dauid he likewise was so incouraged by faith that with the same sling wherewith he kept his fathers sheepe which was but a slender weapon for warre hee encountred with Goliah that huge Philistim and hit him with a stone in the forehead and slew him Both these facts were the fruits of their faith which made them bolde to encounter with these mighty enemies In this effect of their faith first wee may obserue that true fortitude and manhood right valour and courage comes from true faith It must bee graunted that many heathen men had great strength and courage but indeed it was but a shadow of true valour for right valour coms from a beleeuing heart And therefore it is said that these Iudges and Princes of Israel waxed strong in battell by faith Secondly Doth true faith make men valiant in battell Then should the preaching of the word bee set vp and maintained as well in the Campe and Guarison and among Souldiers on the Seas as in Cities and Townes of peace For the preaching of the word is the meanes of this faith which giues valour in battell to them that fight in a good cause Hence it was that the Lord inioyned by Moses that when the people of Israel went out to battell the Priests
the Apostle speaketh that the beleeuers liuing in these last dayes might haue time of being in the Church to be called iustified and sanctified that so they might bee glorified with them that liued before For put the case that Christ had suffered in the dayes of Abraham or Dauid or there-about then the end of the world must needes haue come the sooner for so it was foretolde that Christ should come in the later ages of the world 1. Pet 1 20. Now if the world had beene sooner cut off then had there not beene time of birth and calling for all the elect that now liue and shall liue therefore for their sakes was Christs comming deferred till the fulnesse of time And this I take to be the meaning of the words Now in that the holy Ghost here saith The members of Christ in the new Testament must bee perfected with all the ancient beleeuers in the olde wee must heereby be admonished to conforme our selues vnto these ancient Fathers in the participation of grace practice of obedience in this life For how can we looke to be glorified with them after this life if heere wee be not like them in grace Christ tells his followers that many should come from the East and from the West to sit with Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the kingdome of heauen Math 8.11 12 because they were followers of these Patriarchs in the faith when as the children of the Kingdome that is many Iewes by birth borne in the Church should be cast into vtter darknesse Now if Christ denie to glorifie the children and posterity of these ancient beleeuers because they did not follow them in grace and in obedience how can we which are by nature sinners of the Gentiles looke to bee glorified with them vnlesse in grace and obedience we conforme our selues vnto them Thus much for these examples of faith Now something must be added out of the next Chapter because there the holy Ghost makes vse of all these worthy examples A Commentarie vpon part of the 12. Chapter to the Hebrewes VERSE 1. Wherfore let vs also seeing wee are compassed with so great a clowd of witnesses cast away euery thing that presseth down and that sinne that hangeth so fast on let vs runne with patience the race that is set before vs. IN these words the holy Ghost propoundeth a worthy exhortation to the Christians of the newe Testament that they should labour to be constant in the profession of the faith that is in holding embracing and beeleeuing true Christian religion And his reason is framed thus The Saints of God in the olde Testament were constant in the faith and therefore you must likewise be constant in the faith that liue in the new Testament The first part of the reason is laid downe in all the exaÌples of the former chapter The conclusion or sequel is contained in this 1. verse Wherein wee may obserue two points an exhortation vnto constancy in true religion and the way or meanes to attaine thereunto The exhortation is inferred vpon the former examples which are all here applied as precedents and directions vnto vs for constancy and perseuerance in the faith in these words Wherefore seeing we are compassed about with such a cloud of witnesses that is Seeing Abel Enoch Noe Abraham and all the rest of the holy Fathers who are a clowd of witnesses vnto vs that is lights and leaders before vs were constant in true religion whether we respect their faith in Gods promises or obedience to his commandements therefore we also must be constant in the faith The way or meanes hereunto stands in three duties in the words following Let vs cast away c. For the exhortation First in generall the very inferring of it from the former examples teacheth vs this speciall duty That euery one in Gods Church must apply vnto himselfe those instructions that are laid downe either generally in doctrine or particularly in example And therfore the holy Ghost here saith not Let the Galatians or the Corinthians which were renowmed Churches bee constant in the faith but Let vs that is you Hebrewes with my selfe bee constant in the faith following the example of your ancient fathers It is said of the ancient Iewes that many of them heard Gods word but it was not profitable vnto them because it was not mingled with faith in them What is it to mingle the word with faith It is not onely to receiue it by faith beleeuing it to be true but also by the same hand of faith to apply it to a mans own soule to his heart and life And vndoubtedly Gods word thus applied to a mans particular person hath in it great power and fruite whether we regard information of iudgement or reformation of life But it is a hard thing to doe and rare to finde a man that doth sincerely apply vnto himselfe either generall doctrines or particular examples We are all prone to shift it from our selues and to lay it vpon others saying This is a good Item or a good lesson for such a one or such a one if hee were here or if he would marke it In the meane while what benefit reape we to our owne soules for the word not applied to our selues doth vs no good it is like Physicke not taken or food not eaten And hence it coms to passe that though we heare much yet wee profit little by the ministery of Gods word We must therefore learne to follow Maries example who pondered Christs words and laid them vp in her owne heart When an exhortation is giueÌ we must not post it off and lay it vpon others mens shoulders but apply it to our selues and lay it to our owne hearts saying This instruction is for me Hereby no doubt wee should feele greater blessings vpon the preaching of the word than yet wee doe And to mooue vs hereunto let vs consider that Satan our vtter enemie who seekes nothing but our destruction is most busie to hinder this application of the word either by the minister or by a mans owne conscience As for example when the minister by occasion out of Gods word shall confute either errour in iudgement or misdemeanour in life then men that heare and are guilty thereof should say This is mine errour or my fault now am I confuted or reproued And God no doubt if men would thus do would make it effectuall vnto them at the length But in stead of this applying to our selues either through our owne corruption or Satans suggestion or both we shift it from our selues and say Now hee reprooues such a one and such a one and speakes against such and such and indeed Satan by his good will would neuer haue a man to apply the word rightly to himselfe Therefore seeing Satan is so busie and this is his deceit to make a man shift off an exhortation or reproofe from himselfe and to lay it on others wee must be as carefull to apply it to
A CLOVD OF FAITHFVLL WITNESSES LEADING TO THE HEAVENLY CANAAN Or A Commentarie vpon the 11. Chapter to the Hebrewes preached in Cambridge by that Godly and iudicious Divine M. William Perkins Long expected and desired and therefore published at the request of his Executours by Will. Crashawe and Tho. Pierson Preachers of Gods Word who heard him preach it and wrote it from his mouth PHIL. 3.17 Looke on them that so walke as yee haue vs for an example HEB. 13.8 VVhose faith followe considering what hath beene the end of their conuersation AT LONDON Printed by Humfrey Lownes for Leo. Greene. 1607. To the Noble and vertuous Gentlemen Sir Iohn Sheaffield Knight and M. Oliuer S. John Sonnes and Heires to the Right Honourable Edmond Lord Sheaffield Lord President of the North and Oliuer Lord S. Iohn Baron of Bletsho grace and peace THe gracious promises of God Honourable and most worthy Gentlemen made to the holy Patriarchs touching the Land of Canaan were singular comfort to the belieuing Israelites in their bondage of Egypt And the renuing of the same by the hand of Moses whose words God confirmed by so many miracles must needes augment their ioy aboundantly although their bonds at that time encreased But the pledge of Gods presence in the cloudie pillar whereby he led them in the wildernesse both night and day did so farre exceede all his promises for matter of consolation that euen Moses himselfe desired rather to be detained from the promised Land than depriued of the comfort of that his presence in the waie If thy presence sayth hee goe not before vs bid vs not depart hence Now these things being ensamples vnto vs and euident types of our estate who liue vnder the Gospel shew apparantly that howsoeuer Beleeuers bee greatly cheered in their spirituall trauell by the gratious promises which God in Christ hath made vnto them yet this their ioy is much increased by the viewe of those that haue gone before them in the waie of faith who are vnto them as a Cloude of Witnesses or a cloudie Pillar For howsoeuer the truth of God be the only ground of sound consolation yet because we are a-kin to Thomas and will not beleeue vnlesse wee see and feele therfore it is that by the example of Beleeuers wherin is some sensible euidence of the comfort of Gods truth we are farre more cheered than by the promise it selfe alone Heere then beholde what great cause wee haue to cast our eyes vpon this Cloude of Witnesses which the ho-Ghost hath erected as a pledge of his presence a direction to all those that shall followe their steps in the practice of faith til the worlds end Shall Moses affect that Cloude so much which led them only the waie to a temporall inheritance and shall not we much more be rauished with delight in this Cloude which leades vs to the kingdome of heauen In al estates the Iust must liue by faith For We walk by faith and not by sight And what is the hope happinesse of a Christian man but to receiue at last the saluation of our soules which is the end of our faith and period of this walke But any faith will not support vs herein some begin in the Spirit who end in the Flesh going out with Paul for a while but at length returne with Demas to the world neither can they doe otherwise for Apostasie is the Catastrophe of Hypocrisie He that would deceiue in his profession is vsually deceiued of his saluation Wherfore this shal be our wisedom to see to our soules that our faith as the beloued Apostle sayde of loue be not in word and tongue but in deed and in truth And for our better direction in trying the truth of our faith we haue here many notable precedents in this Cloud of Witnesses consisting of most worthy Beleeuers in all ages before CHRIST'S incarnation all which shewed the life of faith by their workes and we in them may see how to put our faith in practice Now the rather must we attende hereunto because in all estates we must practice faith For Without faith it is impossible to please God And what estate of life caÌ possible befall vs wherin we haue not a liuely patterne and forerunner leading vs the way to Heauen within the compasse of this Cloud Art thou a King or Magistrate beholde DAVID HEZECHIAS and the Iudges art thou a Courtier Looke on MOSES art thou a Martiall-man Beholde SAMSON DAVID IOSVAH Heere is ENOCH NOE and the Prophets for Ministers the Patriarches for Fathers SARA and the Shunamite for mothers ISAAC and IOSEPH for children Heer is ABEL for Shepheards and RAHAB for victuallers Heere are some that liued in honour in peace and plenty some in want some in sicknesse but most of all in persecution because therein is the greatest tryall of faith So that which way soeuer we turne vs if wee walke by faith we haue heere some faithfull witnesse to goe before vs. And to cleare their steps the better to our sight that so we may follow hard towards the mark without wandring we haue heere a notable light in this learned Commentarie which we must confesse is much obscured for lacke of the refining hand of the godly Author himselfe but now seeing that shining light is quenched vse this our Lampe it is fed with such oyle as wee receiued in the Lords Sanctuarie from that Oliue Tree whence many a one did fill his vessell And being importuned to expose the same for the Common good wee haue presumed to place it vnder the shelter of your Honourable names beseeching God it may helpe to guide your feete in the way of peace The religious precedents of your Honourable Parents Right Noble and hopefull Gentlemen must perswade you much to be sound and constant in the faith for declining in religion brings staine of honour and decay euen of temporall portion But labour you to encrease in grace and trust the Lord with your outward greatnesse Honour him and hee will honour you delight in him and hee will giue you your holy hearts desire his faithfulnesse will bee your shielde to the griefe of those that enuie your happinesse But beware of bad example and euill counsell which are the bane and poyson of younger yeares Walk with God like Enoch vse the world as Abraham did and followe Moses in the matters of delight forsaking them when they become the pleasures of sinne So shall you obtaine good reporte and your memories shal be blessed with your Posterities like these faithfull Witnesses NOVEMBER 10. 1607. Yours in the LORD to be commanded WILLIAM CRASHAVV THO. PIERSON A Commentarie vpon the 11. Chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrewes VERSE 1. Now Faith is the ground of things which are hoped for and the euidence of things not seene COncerning Faith 2. points are necessary to be knowne of euery Christian the
doctrine the practise of it the whole doctrine of faith being grounded and gathered out of the word of God is comprised in the Creede commonly called the Apostles Creede which being already by vs expounded it followeth in order next after the doctrine to lay downe also the practise of faith for which purpose wee haue chosen this 11. chapter to the Hebrewes as being a portion of Scripture wherein the saide practise of faith is most excellently and at large set downe This chapter depends on the former thus We may reade in the former chapter that many Iewes hauing receiued the faith and giuen their names to Christ did afterward fall away therefore towards the end of the chapter there is added a notable exhortation tending to perswade the Hebrewes to perseuer in faith vnto the end as also to suffer patiently what euer shall befall them in the profession of it and to vrge the exhortation there are diuerse reasons not needefull to be alleadged for they concerne not the present purpose Now in this chapter hee continues the same exhortation and the whole chapter as I take it is nothing else in substance but one reason to vrge the former exhortation to perseuerance in faith and the reason is drawne from the excellencie of faith for this chapter doth diuers waies set down what an excellent gift of God faith is his whole scope therfore is manifest to be nothing else but to vrge theÌ to perseuer continue in that faith proued at large to be so excellent a thing indeed he could not bring a better argument to moue them to loue and hold fast their faith then by perswading them of the excellencie of it For common reason bids vs not onely chuse but hold fast that that is excellent Out of this coherence we may learn in a word that perseuerance in faith is a matter not of ordinarie necessitie nor of mean excelleÌcy to the vrging wherof the author of this epistle vseth so large so forcible an exhortation in so much as whereas ordinary exhortations occupy the roome of one or some few verses this is continued through diuers chapters The parts of this whole chapter are two 1. A generall description of Faith from the first verse to the fourth 2. An illustration or declaration of that description by a large rehearsall of manifold examples of ancient and worthy men in the old testament from the 4. verse to the end Of these two in order The description of Faith consists of three actions or effects of faith set downe in three seuerall verses The first effect in the first verse Faith makes things which are not but only are hoped for after a sort to subsist and to be present with the beleeuer The 2. is in the 2. v Faith makes a beleeuer approued of God The 3. in the 3. verse Faith makes a man vnderstand beleeue things incredible to sense and reason Of these effects in order Now Faith is the ground of things which are hoped for the euidence of things which are not seene This first verse containes the first effect in the description of faith wherein first let vs see the true meaning of the words Secondly what instructions they do naturally yeeld vnto vs. For the meaning wee must examine the words seuerally Now faith Faith in the word of God is specially of three sorts Historicall Miraculous Iustifying or sauing faith 1. Historicall faith is not only a knowledge of the word but an assent of the heart to the truth of it and this faith is generall not onely to all men good and bad but euen to the diuels theÌselues Iames. 2.19 Thou beleeuest there is one God thou doest well the diuels also beleeue it tremble Now he that will beleeue out of the Scripture there is one God he will beleeue historically any thing in the Scriptures 2. Miraculous or the faith of miracles which is An inward perswasion of the heart wrought by some speciall instinct of the holy Ghost in some man whereby hee is truly perswaded that God will vse him as an instrument for the working of some miracles this also is generall both to elect and reprobate Iudas had it with the rest of the Apostles 3. Sauing commonly call'd Iustifying faith which is A speciall perswasion wrought by the holy Ghost in the heart of those that are effectually called concerning their reconciliation and saluation by Christ. Of these three sorts of faith the third is principally meant in this place And although in the description ouer all the chapter there are some things that agree to other faith then it yet I say the generall scope in this chapter is principally of that faith that saues a man It becomes vs therefore to learne carefully the instructions that concerne the practice of this faith for it is no lesse then a sauing faith Secondly it is said This faith is the ground or substance for the word signifieth both The meaning is things hoped for as yet are not and so haue no being nor substance Now faith that beleeues the promises and applieth them that faith giues to these things which yet are not after a sort a substance or subsistence in the heart of the beleeuer so that that thing which neuer had nor yet hath a being in it selfe by this faith hath a being in the heart of the beleeuer this I take to be the true meaning Thirdly it followeth of what things this faith is the ground or substance namely of things hoped for and things not seene And these be of two sorts either in regard of the Fathers of the old testament alone or of them and vs both Of the first sort were these two 1. The incarnation of Christ. 2. The publishing of the Gospell both to Iew and Gentile in a glorious manner both these were hoped for of them but we haue seene them to them they had a being only in faith to vs a being in themselues Now vnto the fathers of the olde testament their faith gaue these two things a being in their hearts and soules though they came not to passe many hundreth yeeres after There are other things which we hope for as wel as they which are to come and not seene in respect of vs both and they be sixe 1. Iustification standing in the remission of sinnes 2. Sanctification in this life 3. The perfection and accomplishment of our sanctification after this life 4. The Resurrection of the body and revniting it with the soule 5. Glorification of body and soule 6. Life euerlasting and glory with God in heauen These they saw not with the eye of the body neither do we yet they hoped for them and so do we they had no being in themselues to them neither haue they as yet to vs but this true sauing faith gaue to them giues to vs and will giue to euery beleeuer whilst the world lasteth such a certaine assurance of them that they seeme present to vs
and we seeme presently to enioy them we cannot enioy any of them fully but sauing Faith hath this power to giue them all a present being in our hearts and vs such a real possession of them as greatly delighteth a Christian soule insomuch as the feeling of the sweetnesse of this glory though it be to come ouerwhelmeth the feeling of a worldly misery though it be present Fourthly it is added And the euidence This word signifieth and teacheth vs two things concerning faith 1. Faith is an euidence c. That is Faith so conuinceth the minde vnderstanding and iudgement as that it cannot but must needes yea it compelleth it by force of reasons vnanswerable to beleeue the promises of God certainly 2. It is an euidence that is whereas life euerlasting and all other things hoped for are inuisible and were neuer seen of any beleeuer since the world began this sauing faith hath this power and property to take that thing in it selfe inuisible and neuer yet seene and so liuely to represent it to the heart of the beleeuer and to the eye of his mind as that after a sort he presently seeth and enioyeth that inuisible thing and reioyceth in that sight and enioying of it and so the iudgâment is not onely conuinced that such a thing shall come to passe though it be yet to come but the minde as farre as Gods word hath reueald and as it is able conceiues of that thing as being really present to the view of it Let one example serue for all life euerlasting is a thing hoped for Now Faith not onely by infallible arguments grounded vpon the word and promise of God conuinceth a mans iudgement that it shall come to passe insomuch as he dare say that he knoweth as certainly there is a life euerlasting as that he liueth and moueth but this Faith also as much as Gods word hath reueald and as farre forth as the minde of man is able to conceiue of it so representeth this life euerlasting to the eye of the soule as that the soule seemeth to apprehend and enioy this life euerlasting yea often in such measure as that he contemneth the world and al the present felicity of it in coÌparison of that measure of the ioyes therof which faith representeth to his soule and thus faith makes that present which is absent and makes that manifest and visible which in it selfe is inuisible inuisible to the eyes of the body it makes visible to the eye of the soule the sight of which eye is both giuen and continued and daily sharpened by sauing faith And thus faith is a most excellent euidence of things not seene So then the whole suÌme of this first effect is briefly thus much Whereas things to be beleeued as perfection of sanctification resurrection glorification c. are not yet seene neither can be in that they are not yet come to passe yet if a man haue grace certainly to beleeue the promises of God these things shall haue a being to his soule in that both his iudgement knoweth assuredly they shall come to passe and his soule in most liuely and ioyfull representations seemeth to enioy them Hitherto of the meaning of the first effect Now in the second place let vs see what instructions this first effect thus vnfolded doth minister vnto vs. First whereas faith giues a substance and being to things that are not we learne that the Fathers in the old Testament that liued afore the incarnation of Christ were truly partakers of the body and bloud of Christ. If any alledge that this is strange considering that Christ had theÌ no body bloud neither had he any vntil the IncarnatioÌ how theÌ could they receiue that which theÌ was not I grant it is true they theÌ had no being and yet the Fathers receiued theÌ but how can this be I answer by the wonderfull power of sauing faith which makes things that are not in nature to haue in some sort a being subsistence and so was Christ though he was to come present to the beleeuers of the old time For Apoc. 13.8 Christ is a Lambe slaine from the beginning of the world That is slaine as wel then as now and that not only in the counsell decree of God wherby he is borne slaine in all times and places nor onely in regard of the eternal power efficacie and merit of his death but also euen in respect of the heart of the beleeuer whose faith makes that that is locally absent after a sort truly and really present euen so also is Christ a Lambe slaine euen from the beginning of the world See a plaine demonstration hereof in Ioh. 8.5.6 Abraham saw me saith Christ and reioiced How could this be when as Christ was not borne of 1000. yeares after Ans. This could not be in reason but it was indeed to Abrahams faith wherby he saw Christ more liuely and more to his ioy consolation so many 100. yeares afore he was theÌ many which liued in Christs time and saw him and heard him and conuerâed with him for they liuing with him yet were as good as absent from him because they beleeued not in him And Abraham though Christ was so far from him yet by his faith was present with him Againe 1. Cor. 10.3 the ancient beleeuing Israelites ate the same spirituall bread and dranke the same spirituall rocke and that rocke was Christ How could they eate and drinke Christ so long afore he was I answere they did it by reason of that wonderfull power of faith which makes a thing absent present to the beleeuer By that faith they receiued Christ as liuely as effectually as much to their profit and comfort as we do since his comming If any man aske how could their faith apprehend that that then was not I answer by giuing them interest title to it and so the Fathers are said by faith to haue receiued Christ because their faith gaue them right and title in Christ and in their hearts they felt the efficacie of his death resurrection whereby they died to sin and were renewed in holinesse as well as we are now by the same efficacie Secondly whereas faith makes things absent present Here they are confuted that teach that the Lords supper is no Sacrament vnlesse the body bloud of Christ be either truly turned into the bread wine or at least be in or about the bread that so he is locally present must locally and substantially be receiued and this say they is the most coÌfortable receiuing of Christ for what comfort is it to receiue one absent but these men know not this notable prerogatiue of true faith Faith giues being to things which are not and makes things present which are absent they therefore that will haue Christ locally present they take this noble prerogatiue from faith for here is nothing absent which faith should make present we neede not goe in this Sacrament to require a
owne strength But when we are assaulted by the diuel the world and our owne flesh then we shal find that to resist is a harder matter then we dreamed of for as possible as it is for water to burne or fire to put out it selfe so possible is it for vs of our selues to resist sin insomuch as it is a thousand to one but that at euery assault our nature yeelds Now if it be so hard to rule ouer one sin how shal we do against that sea of temptations that ouerwhelmeth a Christian life this doctrine teacheth thee how namely to stick to thy faith and it wil doe it for thee for if it be the substance of the things thou hopest for which yet neuer were much more wil it yeeld vnto thee spirituall strength substance to make thee stand in all temptations When thou art tempted then call to minde Gods promises beleeue them that is apply them to thy selfe and be resolued that they were made shall be performed euen to thee theÌ though thou haue no more power of thy self then fire hath to cease to burne yet whilst thou doest thus thou shalt feele thy soule spiritually strengthned against all temptations feeling the experience of this deny theÌ thine own strength magnifie the power that God hath giuen vnto true faith Againe though now we are most of vs quiet vnder our owne vines and figtrees yet we know not how soon the hand of the Lord may be vpon any of vs in pouerty sicknesse imprisonment banishment losses famines or how it pleaseth him how shal a poore Christian stand and buckle himselfe to beare these I answer true sauing faith resting on the word of God beleeuing the promises not formally but truly wil put such substantiall spirituall strength into him as that at first though he bow vnder it yet shal he be able to recouer himself again buckle himself to go forward in his profession shal follow Christ manfully with this his crosse This wonderful power hath God giuen to sauing faith both to resist temptations and to vndergoe all crosses And thus much of the first action or effect of faith the second foloweth VERSE 2. For by it our Elders were well reported of THis verse containeth the second effect of sauing faith which is that faith is a meanes whereby a beleeuer is approued of God This verse hath speciall relation to the fift verse For that that is said here of all the Elders in generall is there affirmed specially of Enoch namely that hee was reported of to haue pleased God Let vs first search the true meaning of the words Elders That is all such men as liuing vnder the old testament beleeued in Christ amongst which though all be vnderstood yet some were more excellent in faith obedience then others so more honorable and of higher estimation with God and men and of them it is specially vnderstood Now concerning these Elders it is further said that they were well reported of hereby are meant three things 1. That God approued and allowed of them 2. That God did approue of them because of their faith in the Messias 3. That God gaue a testimony and declared that hee approued of them For the 1. it may be asked How were they approued of God Ans. Christ the sonne of God is he in whom the Father is well pleased Now they beleeuing in Christ their sinnes were laid on him and made his by imputation and contrariwise his holinesse obedience and satisfaction were imputed to them and by the same imputation made theirs Now that being theirs God being so well pleased with Christ could not but also for Christs sake approue of them If this seeme hard vnto any I make it plain by this comparison Looke as Iacob a yonger brother puts on Esaus garment the elder brother in it was takeÌ for Esau obtained his fathers blessing patrimony which by himselfe he could not haue got euen so we are as younger brethren Christ is our elder brother we haue no right nor title to our fathers blessing nor to the kingdome of heauen wee must put on the robe of perfect righteousnesse which is the garment of Christ our elder brother we standing clothed with ãâã purchase our fathers fauour and with his fauour his bleâââng and his blessing is the right and title to euerlasting life And thus by Christ they were approued Secondly for what were they approued The text saith By faith not because faith is an action of a sanctified minde and a good grace of God for so are humility loue feare of God al which are graces of the sanctifying spirit as faith is but because it is a worthy instrument in the heart of the beleeuer which apprehends and applieth to the soule that righteousnesse of Christ by which he is iustified thus it being the hand and instrument of their iustification by it it is said they were approued 3. The text addeth that God did not onely approue of them but that he testified and made it manifest to all the world that he did so And this testimony God gaue of them 1. In his word 2. In their owne consciences The truth of the first is manifest in that not onely in this chapter but often also in the old testament God hath mâde such honourable mention and giuen such honourable titles vnto many of these Elders calling Abraham the friend of God 2. Chron. 20.7 And Dauid a man after Gods own heart â Sam. 13.14 and them all his anointed and deare chosen children Psalm 105.15 Thus God hath testified of them in his word 2. God testified it to their owne consciences in that hee gaue them his spirit inwardly to assure their coÌsciences that he did accept them in the Messias to come and thus these elders receiued a testimonie both outward to all the world inward to their consciences that God in Christ approued and loued them so the sense is plaine the vse hereof manifold 1. In that it is said these Elders were approued by faith here wee learne what is the olde and ancient way the right and straight way that hath no by-wayes to life euerlasting namely this only To rely on the mercy of God in Christ for pardon of sin this is the way wherein all the ancient Elders walked to heauen this is the way that God hath opened made vnto his Court it is the Kings high way the beaten way common to euery one that knowes how to walke in it deceiued none that euer went in it beside which there is no other Seeing then God hath consecrated it our Elders haue trode this way before vs let vs folow them that so we may attain that kingdom wherto it hath brought them If any yet doubt whether this be the way or no the spirit of God puts it out of doubt Esay 30.21 First affirming peremptorily This is the way Secondly bidding vs therefore walke in the same This is
it And this is the name which commonly is gotten in the world because men first seeke not a good name with God but that good name which is obtained by faith will stand continue all a mans life and at his death leaue behind it a sweet perfume abideth for euer in the world to come Secondly this maintaines the excellencie of our religion against Atheists and all enemies of it which esteeme call it a base conteÌptible religion of which caÌ folow no credit nor estimation But see their malice is here controlled our religion is a most glorious excellent professioÌ it is the high way to get true credit estimation it makes a maÌ honorable in the sight of God men for by it our Elders obtained a good report which continueth fresh to this day In the fourth place Were they wel reported of for their faith therefore their faith was not hid in their hearts but manifested in their liues for the world cannot see nor commend them for their faith but for the practice of faith Here it is plaine that men must not be content to keep their faith close in their hearts but they must exercise the fruites of it in the world and then both these together will make a man truly commendable Thy faith approues thee vnto God but the practice of it is that that honours thee and thy profession in the world Lastly in that faith was that which approued our Elders vnto God here is a storehouse of comforts for all true professors of this faith Art thou poore thy faith doth make thee rich in God Art thou simple and of meane reach thy faith is true wisedome before God Art thou any way deformed faith makes thee beautifull vnto God Art thou weake feeble or sicke thy faith doth make thee strong in God Art thou base in the world and of no account thy faith makes thee honourable in the sight of God and his holy Angels Thus thou art poore and foolish and deformed and sicke and base in the world but marke how God hath recompensed thee he hath giuen thee faith whereby thou art rich and beautifull wise and strong honorable in heauen with God say therfore with Dauid the lot is fallen vnto thee in a faire ground and thou hast a goodly heritage Namely thy faith which thou wouldest not change for all the glory of the world Faith is the true riches the sound strength the lasting beauty the true wisedome the true honour of a Christian man therefore take thy selfe 10000. times more beholden vnto God then if hee had giuen thee the vncertaine riches the crafty and yet foolish wisedome the decaying strength the vanishing beauty the transitory honour of this world If thou hast true faith thou art sure to haue many enemies 1. The wicked of the world will neuer brooke thee but openly or priuily hate hurt thee TheÌ the diuel is thy sworn enemie how canst thou deale with so powerfull an enemie and all his wicked instruments Here is sound comfort if thou hast faith thou hast God thy friend labour therefore for this true faith and then care not for the diuel and all his power Night and day sleeping and waking by land sea thou art safe and secure the diuel cannot hurt thee thy faith makes thee accepted of God and brings thee within the compasse of his protection That same little sparke of faith which is in so narrow a compasse as thy heart is stronger theÌ all the power and malice of sathan As for the malice which his instruments wicked meÌ in this world shew against thee in mocks and abuses much lesse care for them for their nature is to speake euill and cannot doe otherwise looke not therfore at them but looke vp into heauen by the eye of thy soule where thy faith makes thee beloued and approued of God himselfe and honourable in the presence of his holy Angels And thus much of the second action or effect of faith the third followeth VERSE 3. Through faith wee vnderstand that the world was ordained by the word of God so that the things which wee see are not made of things which did appeare IN this verse is contained the third action or effect of faith namely this Faith makes a man to vnderstand things beyond the reach of mans reason This third effect is set out in these words by the instance of a notable exsample namely of the Creation of the world 1. By the word of God 2. Of nothing both which that wee may the better vnderstand let vs consider of the words as they lye in order Through faith 1. By faith in this place as I take it is not meant that sauing faith which iustifies a man before God but a generall faith wherby a man imbraceth Christian religion or wherby a man beleeueth the word of God in the doctrine of the law and the Gospel to be true My reason is because a man that neuer had iustifying and sauing faith and is no member of the catholike Church nor childe of God may haue this gift To beleeue that God by his word made the world of nothing Therefore I thinke that this is an action of a generall and not of sauing faith We vnderstand That is Whereas there are many things beyond the reach of reason and therefore by reason cannot be apprehended or vnderstood yet by vertue of this faith a man is brought to vnderstand them and to beleeue them to be true Now then whereas generall faith brings vnderstanding of many things which reason cannot reach vnto here such as be students in humane learning which labour to attain to the deepenesse and perfection of it are taught with their trauell in humane studies to haue care to ioyne faith and knowledge of religion For there are many things which our vnderstanding by reason cannot conceiue and many truthes which Philosophy cannot reach vnto nay many also which it denies but faith is able to perswade and demonstrate them all and it inlightens the mind and rectifies the iudgement when as Philosophy hath left the mind in darknesse and the iudgement in error Now in whom sound knowledge in Philosophy and this faith in religion do concurre together he is a man of a most rectified iudgement and of a deepe reach in the greatest matters but separate faith from humane knowledge and he will stumble at many truthes though hee had the wit of all the Philosophers in his owne head For exsample that God should make the world of nothing that it should haue beginning ending that God should be eternall and not the world that mans soul being created is immortal These many other truths reasoÌ caÌnot see therfore Philosophy wil not admit but ioin faith to it then that crooked vnderstanding is rectified made to beleeue it It is therfore good counsel to ioyn both these together Religion hinders not humane learning as some fondly thinke but is
a furtherance and helpe or rather the perfection of humane learning perswading and prouing and conuincing that which humane learning cannot And thus we see how faith makes vs to vnderstand But what doth it make vs to vnderstand the text saith That the world was ordained c. Amongst many Expositions we may most safely set downe and approue this God by his word or coÌmandement hath ordained that is made in good order the ages that is the world and all in it and all this he did by his word and which is more strange then that made them all of nothing That is a wonderfull thing reason coÌceiues it not but disputes against it Philosophy grants it not but writes against it but marke the priuiledge of this faith it makes a man beleeue it and shewes him also how it is Now for our better perceiuing the excellency of this power of faith here are 4. points set downe 1. What was created The worlds 2. In what manner Ordained 3. By what meanes By Gods word 4. Of what matter Of nothing Of these in order The first point is what was made The text answereth The worlds The word signifieth in the originall ages and so it is also taken Heb. 1.2 God made the worlds or ages by Christ. By this word then hee meaneth these two things First times and seasons which are ordinary creatures of God as well as other for amongst other creatures Gen. 1. are recorded also times seasons to be Gods creatures Secondly he vnderstandeth the world also and all in it and so it is truly translated For with good reason may the word ages signifie the world because the world and all in it had their beginning in time haue their continuance in time and shall haue their end in time againe Time begun them time continues them and time shal end them and so the world is euerie way measured by the compasse of time and therefore it pleaseth the holy Ghost to tearme the world and all in it Ages or times Now whereas it is said Ages that is times and seasons were ordained of God we learne that if time be a creature or an ordinance of God created for so great purposes as to be the measure of all things Take heed then of abusing so excellent an ordinance if thou hast spent it well spend it still better Time is so good a thing it cannot be spent well enough But hast thou misspent time that is to abuse it Take S. Pauls counsell Eph. 5.16 Redeeme the time that is seeing what is past cannot be recall'd then recompence the losse of it by the well bestowing of time to come Spend euerie houre well and that thou maist do so be alwaies either doing good to other or receiuing good from other doe either and time is well spent And take heede thou be not of the number of those that often say they cannot tell how to driue away time and therfore they deuise many toyes coÌceits and vaine pleasures yea many wicked vnlawful delights and all to shift off as they say and deceiue the time It is wonderfull to see that the wicked whose time of ioy is onely in this world should seeke to hasten it make it seem shorter yet so it is the diuel blinding them but howeuer it is seeme it shorter or longer that same one sinne of misspending their time shall condemne them if they had no more for if account must be giuen for euery idle word a fearefull account remaines to be made for so many idle houres Let vs then be very carefull in the vse of this good ordinance of God and neuer deuise how to passe away time for there is no man that is a profitable member in the place where he is that can finde one houre so idle that he knowes not how to imploy it either in receiuing or doing some good Were ordained The second point in this example is the maÌner Did God make a perfect or an imperfect world The text answereth it was ordained The word signifieth thus much God framed the Ages that is all creatures visible and inuisible in a most excellent perfect absolute order As in a campe euerie man keepes his ranke and order and no man goeth out of his standing appointed him So euery creature had his due place and his proper vse assigned him of God so that the workmanship of the world in euery creature in euery respect was absolute and thus ordained is as much as perfectly made And the whole world was as the perfect body of a man where euery member bone ioynt veine sinew is in his proper place and nothing out of square Ob. Was euery thing created in his order and due place Whence then com so many disorders in the world The diuel hath His kingdome authoritie lawes subiects he rules in the wicked Now caÌ there be any order in Sathans kingdom Againe whence are so many alterations and subuersions of kingdomes so many wars so much effusion of bloud The Gospel is transported froÌ Country to Country ciuil dissensions in Cities priuate families betwixt maÌ man betwixt man some creatures betwixt creature and creatures yea hatred often vnto the death yea often hatred betwixt creatures of the same kind All these being so where then is that excellent order wherein they were created I answere the state of all creatures is changed from that wherein they were created by the fall of our first parents God made no disorder He saw euery thing that he had made and lo it was very good therfore it was in a most perfect order For orderly comelinesse is a part of the goodnesse of a thing but disorder is the effect of sinne it entred with sinne and it is both a companion and a reward of sinne Had we continued in our innocence all creatures had continued in their excellent order But when wee had broken the perfect order that God had appointed vs immediatly all creatures broke that order wherin they were afore both towards vs one amongst another Whil'st we obayed God all creatures obayed vs but when wee shooke off the yoke of obedience vnto God and rebelled against him then they became disobedient vnto vs. Whil'st we loued God al creatures loued reuerenced vs but when we fell to hate the Lord then began they to hate vs and not before If therefore thou seest any disobedience and hatred in the creatures towards thee any disorder and vanity amongst themselues thank thy selfe for it thou broughtst it into the world with thy sinne This being so we are hence taught when wee see any disorder in any creature not to blame the Lord nor the creature but to turne backe to our selues to take notice of our owne sinnes and corruptions and to acknowledge this was not so at the first but our sin was the cause of it and therfore be humbled ashamed of our selues that we should destroy and confound that excellent
world yea and the first of all that had this true faith as the onely meanes of his saluation For as for Adam he afore his fall had not this faith neither should it haue saued him but when the first meanes failed him then came this faith as the second and more effectuall meanes of his saluation But Abell was neuer in possibility to be saued by any thing but by this faith And therefore Abels faith hath the first place of commendation and that in this verse Abels faith is here commended for three things 1. In that hee offred by it a greater sacrifice then Cain 2. By it he obtained testimonie with God 3. By it dead Abell yet speaketh The 1. effect of Abels faith is thus set down by the H. Ghost By faith Abel offred vnto God a greater sacrifice then Cain The ordinary Exposition of those words is this that Cain and Abell comming to offer there was no difference in the matter of their sacrifice but onely in the manner of offring in that Abell offred by faith and so did not Cain This Exposition though it be good yet it fits not the scope of this place nor the fourth of Gen. The right sense therefore seemes to be this Abell hauing faith this faith moued him to testifie his thankfull heart to God This hee did by offring vnto God the best and costliest sacrifice that he could namely the first fruites and fattest of his sheepe Whereas vnbeleeuing Cain hauing no loue to testifie vnto God brought onely of the fruite of his ground not of the best as Abel did but whatsoeuer cam first to hand This being the true meaning of the whole let vs come to the particular points laid down in this effect and they are three 1. That Cain and Abell offred that is serued God 2. That they offred Sacrifices 3. That Abell offred a better then Cain The first point containes their seruice in generall the second their seruice in particular the third the difference of their seruice wherein especially will appeare the excellencie of Abels faith First Abell and Cain the two first brethren in the world offered sacrifice to the true God How learned they this for they had no Scripture it was penned many yeeres after namely by Moses first of all I answer When their Parents Adam and Eue had fallen God gaue them of his infinite goodnesse a couenant of grace that the seede of the woman should breake the serpents head Genes 3.15 Wee doubt not but our first Parents receiued this couenant and beleeued the promise and this their faith taught them how to worship the true God aright You wil say thus Adam Eue learned of God but how came this to Cain Abell I answer When they had beene thus instructed of God Adam as a faithfull seruant of God taught the same religion and deliuered the same doctrine to his children and by it they were taught what to whom and in what manner to offer sacrifice And thus they did it neither by Scripture nor reuelation nor their own inuention but by the instruction of their Parents Hence let all Parents learne a lesson of Adam the first parent that was in the world namely to procure the good of their children he nourtered his children excellently 1. He prouided for them til they came to age 2. Then he left them not but appointed them their callings For one was a husbandman and the other a Shepheard 3. Not thus onely but he taught them to worship the true God both in their callings in the practice of religion and therefore he taught them to offer sacrifice in way of thankfulnesse vnto God all this did Adam So must thou do with the children which God hath giuen thee 1. Prouide for them carefully till they be of age take âeed they miscarie not any way for want of things needfull 2. So bring them vp as that they may be apt to liue in some godly calling whereby to serue God and to doe good in his Church and that calling thou must appoint him according to the fitnesse of his gifts Adam appointed them not both one calling but diuerse callings according to the diuersity of their gifts and thou must see it be a lawfull and honest calling for so are both these Then 3. the greatest matter of all these teach them religion and the true manner of fearing worshipping God that as by the two first thy child may liue well in this world so by this he may be made an heire of the kingdome of heauen Adam was the first father father of vs all let all then follow him in this practice if we follow him in one follow him in both Diuerse wil be as careful for their bodies for their callings as Adam was but how few are as carefull to teach them religion for the prefermeÌt of their soules to life eternall But parents must haue care of both these else they shal answer for their child at the day of iudgemeÌt though he perish in his own sin yet his bloud wil God require at the Fathers hands For God made him a father in his room and he discharged not the duty of a father vnto their child Secondly in that Cain offered as well as Abell Hence we learne diuerse instructions 1. It is a common opinion that if a man walke duly and truly in his calling doing no man harme but giuing euery man his owne and so doe all his life long God will receiue him and saue his soule but the truth is this If men do thus it is good and commendable and they must be exhorted to continue but if they stand vpon this for saluation they cast away their soules For mark here Cain was a man that walkt in an honest calling and more then that he tooke paines laboured in it which all men doe not which haue honest callings And more then all these when Abell offred hee came and worshipped God also and hee did outwardly in such sort as no man could blame him but onely God that saw his heart And for all this yet is he a wicked Cain and that is all that the word of God giues him 1. Iohn 3.12 Then it is manifest that to walke in a mans calling iustly and vprightly doing no man harme wil not serue the turne Cain did it and yet was cursed wee must then goe further then Cain else wee shall goe with Cain to the place where he is Reason not with thy selfe I worke hard and follow my calling I hurt no man thus could Cain reason and yet but cursed Cain Thou must then beside these get that that Cain did not Learne in thy conscience to see and feele thy sinne to be grieued for it so as thou maist say My sicknesse my pouerty my crosses grieue me but nothing so much as my owne sinnes these trouble me aboue all this griefe swalloweth vp all the rest And there is another thing which I seeke aboue all not
gold siluer or promotion but reconciliation with my God and his fauour in Iesus Christ If thou hast these two then thou goest beyond Cain then shalt thou stand before God with Abell and be accepted Remember these two humiliation for sinne and desire of reconciliation these two is the summe of religion If thou hast these thou art blessed with Abell if not cursed with Cain howsoeuer thou liuest in the world If thou say Cain kill'd his brother and so would not I doe for all the world I will do no man hurt in body or goods This will not serue for it is said that God had no respect to Cain afore he kill'd his brother euen when he offred his sacrifice and therefore this duty is most necessary and there is no shifting it off 2. Cain offred as well as Abell yea Cain offred afore Abell as it is manifest in Genesis 4.3 And yet Abels sacrifice was better when it came to the proofe and was accepted not Cains which came first Hence we learn that a man may be more forward then many other in many outward duties of religion and yet not be accepted of God Another may be not so forward to the duty and yet when hee comes be better accepted Whence comes this what is forwardnesse in good duties a fault Nothing lesse but hence it is he that outwardly is most forward may come in hypocrisie without faith the want whereof makes his forwardnesse nothing worth Many such haue we in our Church great frequenters of places and exercises of religion and yet they come but as Cain did or it may be in worse intents Thy forwardnesse is to be commended but take this with thee also Care not so much to be first at the SermoÌ or to be there oftner theÌ other as to goe with true faith repentance a heart hungâing for grace if not boast not in thy forwardnes Cain offred afore Abell yet not accepted so there may com an Abell after thee bring faith with him be accepted wheÌ thou with thy hypocriticall forwardnes shalt be reiected as Cain was Thirdly did Cain offer as wel as Abel Hence we learn that the Church militant is a mixt coÌpounded coÌpany of men not of one sort but true beleeuers hypocrites mingled together as here in the very infancy of the Church here was a Cain worshipping in shew as wel as Abell that worshipped in truth So was it in the infancy so in her perpetual growth so shal it be in the last age of the church the good shal neuer be quite separated froÌ the bad vntil Christ himself do it at the last iudgement Goates shall alwaies be mingled amongst the sheepe till Christ the great shepheard do separate them himselfe Math. 25.34 And he that imagineth a perfect separation till then imagineth a fancy in his braine and such a Church as cannot be found vpon the earth This being so let no man therfore be afraid to ioyne himself to the visible Church neither let any that are in it go out of it because the bad are mingled with the good for so it hath been alwaies euer wil be he then that wil go out of a Church because there be hypocrites in it must go out of the world for such a Church is not fouÌd but triuÌphant in heaueÌ Fourthly ãâã that Cain Abel offred hence we learne that the Church of God which truly professeth his name hath been euer since the beginning of the world For this Church was in the houshold of AdaÌ wheÌ there was no more but it in the world for sacrifice to God is a sign of the Church yea beside the sacrifice they had a place appointed where Adam his family came together to worship God For so much Cain intimateth Gen. 4.14 16. Cain went out from the presence of the Lord that is not onely out of his fauour protection but from the place of his solemne seruice where he wonted to manifest his special presence to his childreÌ seruing him and therfore Cain as being excomunicate complaines verse 14 because he must leaue it Thus the Church hath been froÌ the beginning therfore is truly call'd Catholike The Papists abuse this place notoriously for whereas the Church hath been so antient they argue therfore it is aboue the Scripture yea that we could not know it to be Scripture but by the antient testimonie of the Church We must know the Scripture is two wayes to be considered 1. As it was written penned by holy men and so it is later then the Church for Moses was the first penman of Scripture but secondly as it is the word of God the substance sense and truth therof is much more antient theÌ the Church yea without the word of God there can be no Church For without faith is no Church because the Church is a coÌpany of beleeuers and without the word it is no faith therfore no word no faith no faith no Church So then the Scripture was afore the Church but penned after Thus we see that Cain and Abell offered Now secondly what offred they sacrifices Sacrifices were vsed in the worship of God for two ends 1. When a sacrifice was offred especially of beasts when a man saw the bloud of the beasts poured out it put him in mind of his own sins and the desert of them taught him to say thus Eue as this creature is here slain his bloud distils drops away so my sins deserue that my bloud should be sââed and my soule be drenched in hell for euer This creature can die but one death for it sinneth not but my sins deserue both the 1. and 2. death Secondly sacrifices serued to put theââ in minde of the Messias to come and the slaying of the beasts shewed them how the Messias should shed his bloud giue his life for the âirâs of the people These are the 2. principal ends of sacrifices for these 2. ends did Cain Abel offer Cain in hypocrisie and for fashion sake Abell in truth conscience and sinceritie As it was in the old sacrifices so is it in our Sacraments of the new Testament whereof the sacrifices were all types 1. In baptisme sprinkling of the water serues to shewe vs how filthily we are defiled with our owne sinnes 2. It signifies the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ vpon the heart of a sinner for his sanctification from sinne 2. In the supper the breaking of the bread signifies 1. how we should be broken in humiliation for our sinne and the pouring out of the wine how our bloud and life should be shed and poured out for our sinnes if wee had that that we deserue And secondly they represent vnto vs how the body of Christ was broken his bloud poured out for our sinnes which he was content to suffer vnder the wrath of his Father for our sakes so that we see both the sacrifices and
with all his heart and soule and might and for that hee is preferred afore all Kings afore or after him not that Iosias could fulfill the lawe perfectly as it required but it is meant of the endeuour of his heart and life by which he straue with all his might to serue God as well as he could his exsample is ours We professe religion wee must looke that our hearts affect it we professe a turning from sinne we must take heed it be not formall and from the lips but from the heart So when we practice any duty of religion whether we pray or heare the word or receiue the Sacrament this is the sacrifice that we can offer we must not doe them coldly and carelesly but with zealous affection and resolution from the heart Otherwise if we serue God for fashion sake and our hearts are on the world and our owne lusts wee offer the sacrifice of cursed Cain and we with our formall religion shall goe to him But let vs offer the sacrifice of Abell that is though it be neuer so little yet let it be the best wee can and all we can and God will accept vs as he did Abell And thus the Parent should giue God his best childe the young man his best yeares euery man his best part which is his heart And thus we follow the steps of holy Abell who offred to God the best sacrifice he had This was the fruite of his faith euen so that Parent that young man that professor that hath true faith will do so likewise Hitherto of the first effect of Abels faith It followeth By the which he obtained witnesse that he was righteous This is the second effect of Abels faith wherby it is commended 1. For the meaning By faith hee meanes sauing faith which makes a man iust before God and no other For whereas he had said afore that by faith our Elders had obtained a good report He proues that general by this exsample of Abell therefore that sauing faith which was meant there is also meant here These wordes set downe two benefits which Abell had by his sauing faith First he was iust by it Secondly God testified that he was so For the first Abels faith made him iust and righteous not because his faith was an excellent quality of that vertue in it selfe as to make him iust but because it was an instrument whereby he apprehended and applied to himselfe the righteousnesse of the Messias to come whereby hee might stand iust before God This was his righteousnesse which he had by faith for hee trusted not to any holinesse of his owne though it is out of question hee knew he was the sonne of that man who once was perfectly righteous but the trust and confidence of his heart was in the righteousnesse of that blessed seed which God had promised should breake the serpents head This Promise he knowing beleeued it applied it to himselfe and this faith made him righteous Here we learne a worthy lesson of Christianity namely that the true and the vndoubted way to heauen is a holy and liuely faith in Iesus Christ for this faith makes a man righteous that righteousnesse opens him the gate of heauen To this end saith the Apostle Being iustified by faith we haue peace with God but by whoÌ through our Lord Iesus Christ. For the vse of this doctrine we must renue our former exhortation which indeed cannot be too often presled to the conscience There is none of vs so vile none so profane but we desire saluation If we do then we must tread the beaten way to it For we are not borne heires of it neither can we come thither by chaunce but there is a way that must be taken that way is but one all other are misleading by-waies Again that way must be taken in this life else it is too late Now this way is to be a iust righteous man With this neuer man failed and without this neuer man attained to saluation for No vncleane thing can come into the kingdome of heauen Neuer was man iustified there which was not iust before and that must be here begun which in heauen is to be perfected In this life therefore wee must seeke to be iust Now our owne good workes will not serue to make vs iust for they are all vnable to indure the trial of Gods iustice And if we stand to them and they proue not able to satisfie Gods iustice then in stead of sauing vs they will condemne vs. Therefore with Abell let vs go out of our selues deny our selues and cleaue onely to Christs righteousnes in life death this is the way that neuer will deceiue vs. But some wil say We walke in this way I answer He that walketh in a way may be traced by his steps so then shew your steps of holinesse of deuotioÌ of charity c. these must shew your faith leaue these steps behinde you and then your faith is good Thus did holy Abell beleeue thou it acknowledge it and follow thou after him and renounce all by paths which the Papists or thy own braine imagineth Let this one doctrine sinke into thy heart in steade of many and let not the diuell strake it out For if thou walke in this way my soule for thine it will bring thee to heauen if not at the last day this doctrine will condemne thee because it shewed thee this way and thou wouldest not walke in it Secondly obserue He saith Abell was approued and accepted of God How proues hee that Because his workes pleased God as who say his workes cannot please God vnlesse his person do therfore in that his works do thence he concludeth that his person did it is the reason of the holy Ghost and therefore infallible In the framing of this reason the holy Ghost teacheth vs a great point of our religion namely that first a mans person must please God afore his actions can And after the person then the actions This is plaine in these words for it is said he first obtained witnesse that hee was righteous himselfe and then God testified of his gifts So likewise more plainely Genesis 4. 4 God had respect first to Abell and then to his offring So that the truth is manifest No worke pleaseth God afore the worker do This being so hath excellent vses First it ouerthroweth a maine pillar of Romish religion Iustification by workes For how can a man be iustified by his workes when hee himselfe must be iust afore the works can be Vnlesse hee be iust his workes be wicked if they be wicked afore his person be iust how can they then iustifie him And if the person bee once iust what needes it then to be again iustified by works Good works make not a man good but a good man makes a worke good shall that work that a man made good return againe make the man good 1. That is absurd in reason And 2.
It is needlesse For the man is good alreadie else the worke could not haue beene good Wee may therefore say workes are rather iustified by the person of a man then his person by the works and it is a most vaine thing to looke for Iustification from that which thou thy selfe must first iustifie afore it be iust if wee had no other reasons against iustification by workes but this this were sufficient Secondly hence we learne that till a man bee called and his person iustified and sanctified all that euer hee doth is sinne 1. His common actions his eating drinking sleeping walking talking are all sinnes Yea 2. The workes of his calling his labor in the same though neuer so iust equal and vpright 3. Further his ciuill actions namely the practice of ciuill vertues his outward grauitie meekenesse sobrietie temperance quietnesse vprightnesse and all outward conformitie are all sinnes Yea more then all this his best actions namely his practicing of the parts of Gods worship or his deeds of charitie his praier his hearing the word his receiuing the sacraments his giuing of almes they are all sinnes vnto him if hee haue not a belieuing and penitent heart yea such sinnes as shall condemne hâm if hee had no other Obiect This should seeme strange diuinity that the most holy actions as praier c. should be damnable sinnes I answer they are in themselues holy and good and as farre forth as God hath commanded them yet in the doer they are sinnes because hee doth them from a fowle vnholy heart for the same action may be holy in it selfe and in regard of God the author of it and yet a sin in him that is the doer of it As cleere water pure in the fountaine is corrupted or poisoned by running through a filthy and polluted channell so are euen the best actions sinnes as euen the preaching of the word to a minister whose heart is not cleansed by faith and his person accepted of God it is a sin vnto him and if he repent not shall be his condemnation Cain sinned not onely in hating and murthering his brother in lying and dissembling with God but Cain sinned also euen in offering sacrifice And Abels sacrifice had beene a damnable sinne but that his person was iustified before God And the reason of all this is good for nothing in the worke is able to make an action acceptable to God but onely the acceptation of the person by Christ. This being so it stands vs euery one in hand to looke to our selues and to labour aboue all things for faith and repentance that so our persons may be accepted righteous before God and thereby our actions accepted also If it be a miserable thing that all thy actions euen holy actions should be sinnes then labour to be iustified for that onely can make thy workes accepted if not then though thou labour neuer so much to be approued in the world set neuer so glorious a shew vpon thy workes to the eyes of men they are all abhominable sinnes in the sight of God and at the day of iudgement they shall goe for no better Preach and teach all thy life long nay giue thy life to die for religion Giue all thy goods to the poore depriue thy flesh of all delights build Churches Colledges Bridges High-wayes c. and there may come a poore shepheard and for his keeping of his sheepe be accepted when thou with all this pompe of outward holinesse maist be reiected And why this only because he had faith thou hast none his person was iustified before God and thine is not Therefore let this be my counsell from Abell Labour not so much to worke glorious workes as that which thou doest doe it in faith Faith makes the meanest worke accepted and want of faith makes the most glorious worke reiected for so faith the Text. Abell must be accepted else his sacrifice is not Thus wee see Abell was iust and God so accounted him The second point is That God gaue testimonie hee was so In these words God giuing testimonie What testimonie it was that God gaue of Abell and his gift it is not expressed in the word and so it is not certaine but it is very likely that wheÌ he Cain offred God in speciall mercy sent fire from heauen and burnt vp Abels sacrifice but not Cains for so it pleased the Lord often afterward when he would shew that he accepted any man or his worke he answered them by fire from heauen So he burnt vp the first sacrifice that Aaron offred Leuit. 9.24 So he answered Salomon 2. Chron. 7.1 And so Elias 2. Kings 18.28 And so it is likely that he gaue this testimonie that he accepted Abell and his offring This was a great prerogatiue that Abell and the Fathers in the old testament had We haue not this but wee haue a greater for wee haue that that is the substance and truth and body of this For wee haue also the fire of God that is his spirit comes downe into our hearts euery day not visibly but spiritually and burnes vp in the heart of a beleeuer his sinnes and corruptions and lights the light of true faith that shall neuer be put out The vse hereof is this As no sacrifice in the old law pleased God but such as was burnt by fire from heauen sent downe either then or afore so our sacrifices of the new Testament that is our inuocation of Gods name our sacrifice of praise our duties of religion our workes of mercy and loue neuer please God vnlesse they proceede from a heart purged by the fire of Gods spirit that is from a beleeuing and repentant heart both which are kindled and lighted and daily continued by that fire of Gods spirit Therefore it is that Paul saith 1. Tim. 1.4 That loue must come out of a pure heart and good conscience and faith vnfained The duties of religion and works of loue comming from this purged heart ascend into the presence of God as a smoake of most acceptable sacrifices and are as a sweet perfume in the nosethrils of the Lord. Now of what did God thus testifie Of his gift It may here be asked at the first how can Abell giue a gift to God hath the Lord neede of any thing and are not all things his I answer God is soueraigne Lord of heauen and earth and all creatures yet hath hee so giuen his creatures vnto man to vse as that they become mans owne and so he may esteeme vse them and being mans a man may in token of his thankfulnes return them again to God especially seeing God accepts them being so offred as most free gifts This sheweth vs first the wonderfull mercy of God that whereas we can offer him nothing but his owne he vouchsafeth to accept a gift offred of his owne euen as though we had of our owne to offer 2. See here a difference betwixt the sacrifices of the old and
Sacraments of the new Testament In their sacrifices they gaue something to God and therefore they are call'd gifts in our Sacraments we receiue daily grace from God 3. In that the sacrifices of the old Law are call'd gifts we must know that it is typicall and hath excellent significations vnto vs. 1. It signifieth that the Messias should be giuen of God freely for the saluation of his elect and that Christ the Messias should willingly giue himselfe to be a redeemer 2. It signifieth that euery man that lookes for saluation by Christ must giue himselfe to God and all that is in him So Paul exhorteth Rom. 6.13 Giue your selues vnto God and your members weapons of righteousnesse When we giue any thing to a man we make him Lord of it If we then giue our soules and bodies to the Lord we must giue them so as that they may obay and serue him and be ruled by him and serue for his glory howsoeuer he shall vse them We professe religion and make great shewes but to giue our selues in obedience to God is the life of religion But contrary is the course of the world For most professers are giuen vp to sin and sathan their bodies giuen to drinking gaming vncleannesse iniustice their soules to enuying hatred malice reuenge lust pride selfe-loue God hath nothing except it be a face but that will not serue the turne he will haue all body and soule for he made all and he hath redeemed all We go against equity Christ gaue his body and soule for vs why should not we giue ours againe to him Againe this gift is not as other gifts for here all the profit redounds to the giuer the glory indeede is his but the gaine and profit is our own Why then should we withhold our selues from God it argueth we know nor feele not what Christ hath giuen vs for if we did if we had 10000. liues we would thinke them all too little for him And thus much of the first second effect of Abels faith the third followeth By which Abell being dead yet speaketh The 3. effect whereby Abels faith is commended is laide downe in these words Concerning the meaning whereof there is some difference which is briefely to be examined Some thinke the words should be thus translated By which also Abell being dead is yet spoke of making the meaning to be that by his faith he obtained a good name to all posterities but it seemes this cannot stand for two causes First because that is already affirmed of Abell and all the rest in the second verse that through faith they had obtained a good report which therefore might seeme needlesse so soone to be repeated againe Secondly for that afterward Christs bloud Abels being compared together it is not said that Christs bloud is better spoken of then Abels but that it speaketh better things theÌ Abels did Therfore the words are rightly traÌslated Now for the true sense of them it is likely the holy Ghost here hath relation to the story whence it is taken where vpoÌ Cains murder God saith to him The voice of thy brothers bloud crieth to me from the earth and why crieth it Namely for vengeance against so monstrous a murder and crieth to all men to behold it and to abhor the like and so after a sort he continueth to speak to this day So that the words in the true full sense of them do import these two points 1. That Abell spake when he was dead 2. That in a sort Abell still speaketh For the first Abell spake and cried when he was dead but how not with a vocall speech but the phrase is figuratiue and imports thus much as if the Lord had said to Cain thou hast kill'd thy brother closely and it may be hast hid him in the sand or buried him and thinkest no man knoweth of it but thou must know Cain this thy fact is as euident to me as if Abell had told me I know thou kill'd him and if thou wonder how I knowe I tell thee his bloud told me for it cried in my eares yet it crieth out against thee for though Abell be dead his bloud yet speaketh As this is true of Abels so of all mens bloud and as of bloud so of all other oppressions though done by neuer so great men Murders oppressions and all wrongs done to Gods children they cry to God against the oppressors though the poore oppressed men dare scarce name them they neede not for their bloud doth yea euen their very teares cannot be shed but God takes them vp and puts them in his bottle and will know who shed them Thus bloud crieth against them that shed it yea teares crie against them that cause them This affordeth vs a double instruction First here it is apparant that God seeth and knoweth the sinnes of men though the men be neuer so mighty or their sinnes neuer so secret For though men conuay them neuer so closely and labour to hide them with all the meanes that wit of man can deuise yet the very dead creatures cry out and do proclaime the sinnes and sinners in the eares of God as fully as the voices of liuing men can discouer any thing vnto men Priuy oppressions and goods gotten by deepe deceipt lie hid to the world But the stone out of the wall shall crie and the beame out of the timber shall answer it Woe be to him that buildeth his house with bloud and erects a Citie by iniquitie as though hee had said God knoweth euery stone and euery piece of timber in their stately houses which they haue gotten by deceite or oppressing of the poore Priuy conspiracies and plots of treason are laid against Princes and Magistrates and often in so secret manner as in mans reason is not possible to be discouered But God hath many wayes to finde them out and they neuer scape his priuie search and therefore the holy Ghost aduiseth Curse not the King no not in thy thought nor the great ones in thy bedchamber for the fowle of the heauen shall carie thy voice and that which hath wings shall declare the matter So that whatsoeuer is plotted neuer so priuily or conspired in the secret closets of vngodly men God knowes it and hath meanes enow to disclose it to the world And in our daily experience God magnifieth himselfe mightily in reuealing murders For bring the murtherer before the dead corps and vsually it bleedeth or giueth some other testimonie whereby it speaketh euen as Abels bloud did This is the murtherer Nay more for Abels bloud spake to God but here euen to men also And of this its hard to giue any reason at all but the secret and immediate hand of God thereby shewing himselfe to know all secret sinnes to be able to disclose them by strange meanes The vse of this doctrine is to feare all men from sinning though they thinke it possible to conceale their
sinnes from the world for this is one of the strongest and commonest encouragements that men take to liue in a sinne If they thinke it likely to be concealed But here they see how false a ground that is For if they can conceale it from men yet can they not from God and if God know it then can he reueale it to the world when it pleaseth him Againe whereas Abels bloud cried when he was dead It teacheth vs that God had a care of Abell both liuing and dead for it were nothing to say his bloud cried if God heard not that cry But it s apparant he heard it for he reuenged it and punished Cain when Abell was dead and could not reuenge it himselfe And this care God hath not ouer Abell alone but ouer all his children and as the Psalmist saith Pretious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints that which is vile and of no regard in the world is pretious with God Tyrants make hauocke of the Church and kill them vp by heapes but God records vp euery one and will not faile to reuenge it when they are dead For if God haue bottles for the teares of his seruants surely much more hath he bottles for their bloud The vse whereof is to teach vs in all extremities of danger or distresse to learne patience yea though we be sure to die yet as Christ saith To possesse our soules with patience For we haue one wil heare the cause and reuenge our quarrell when we are gone So that if wee be patient wee loose nothing but if wee be impatient wee get nothing Let vs therefore hold our tongues for the wrong done to vs crieth loude enough to God for reuenge who will heare it as assuredly as he did Abels And thus wee see how Abell spake then euen after he was dead The second point is Hee speakes also yet and that three wayes First his faith yet speaketh because it admonisheth all men euery where who either heare or reade this story to become such as Abell was namely true worshippers of the true God for in Abels example it prouokes all men to be like him because it assureth them of the same regard and reward with God that Abell had and so Abels faith is a neuer dying Preacher to all Ages of the Church Here wee learne that the holy Examples of Gods children are reall teaching and loude preaching to other men For there is a double teaching namely in word or deede It belongs to the Minister to teach in word and to all men to teach by their deedes and good examples And if the Minister teach not thus also it is the worse both for him and his hearers It sufficeth not for him to teach by vocall Sermons that is by good doctrine but withall by reall Sermons that is by good life His faith his zeale his patience his mercy and all other his vertues must speake and cry call to other men to be like vnto him which if he practice carefully in his life as Abell did then shall his vertues speake for him to all posterities when he is dead Againe Abell though dead may be said to speake because howsoeuer his body be dead yet in soule and spirit hee liueth with God in heauen And thus the word speaketh may be vnderstoode because it is here opposed to death by which he being dead yet speaketh that is being dead in body yet liueth in soule which life with God was obtained vnto by his true and sauing faith Thirdly hee may be said to speake yet as all other Gods Martyrs are said to crie in the Reuelation from vnder the altar How long Lord holy and true doest thou not auenge our bloud on them that dwell on the earth As this is true of all Martyrs so specially of Abell the first Martyr of all which words are not spoken neither by him nor them vocally with vttrance of voice but it is so said to signifie what feruent desire the seruants of God haue in heauen of the full manifestation of Gods glory in their bodies and of an vtter abolishment of sinne in the whole world Which their desire they doubtlesse vtter to God in a more excellent manner then in this world wee can vtter any thing with our voice and thus Abell speakes yet and shall speake till the worlds end Hitherto of the first Example the Example of Abell The second is of Henoch in these words By faith Henoch was translated that he should not see death neither was he found for God tooke him away for before he was translated he was reported of that hee had pleased God c. THe second example of faith is taken also out of the old world before the floud and it is of Henoch the seauenth from Adam to whom strange and miraculous things befell by reason of his faith Let the meaning of the words be first examined By Faith That is by his confidence in the Messias or his sauing faith he was taken away Taken away That is from earth to heauen not by an ordinary worke but miraculously as is euident by the next words That he should not see death That is that he should not feele death nor any dissolution of soule and body and therefore his taking away was miraculous For to be taken away by death is an ordinarie worke but to be taken away and yet not die that is miraculous and extraordinary and such was Henochs So then the substance of these words is thus much Henoch hauing this grace from God to beleeue stedfastly in the Messias to come was likewise honoured with this high prerogatiue To be taken into heauen without tasting of death further was taken away to the end that he might not die Thus we haue the meaning Now concerning this translation of Henochs there are two opinions Some thinke hee was translated in soule onely and not in body and they say he died in the translation so as his soule onely was taken vp into heauen and his body slept in the earth Though this appeares false at the first sight yet let vs see their reasons and what they can say for themselues Their first reason is this No mortall body vnglorified can enter into heauen but there is no mention of his glorification therefore his body could not come in heauen Answer It is certaine it was glorified ere it came in heauen If they reply it is not mentioned I answere it followeth not that therefore it was not for euery circumstance of euery action is not mentioned For many circumstances of actions must necessarily be supposed such a one was this Againe the glorification of his body is here plainly enough implied where it is said he was translated that he should not see death Now if his body sawe not death it was made immortall which is a speciall part of glorification Their second reason Christ was the first that euer entred into heauen both in
body and soule and for proofe thereof they bring S. Paul where he saith Christ is the first fruits of them that sleepe Answer True indeede of them that sleepe that is of all that die for Christ entred into heauen both in body soule first of all them but Henoch neuer died as the Text here auoucheth therefore that place hinders not but Henoch might be in heauen in his body before Christs humane flesh ascended thither Thirdly they argue out of Saint Iohn No man hath ascended into heauen but he that descended the sonne of man which is in heauen But say they this sonne of man is not Henoch but Christ therefore none but Christ ascended bodily into heauen Answer That place is not meant of corporall ascending but of vnderstanding mysticall and heauenly things no man ascendeth to the full knowledge of heauenly Misteries but Christ alone who descended from heauen from the bosome of his Father And thus we see this opinion hath no strength of Argument to rest vpon but wee may safely hold notwithstanding any thing that can be said against it that Henoch was translated both in body and soule And if any man yet doubt how he could be takeÌ vp in body before he was glorified Wee are to know though he died not yet his body was changed as those men shall be which shall be found aliue at the last day The second opinion is that Henoch was taken vp in soule and body into Paradise some say the heauenly but the most the earthly Paradise and there liues in his mortall and corruptible body and must afore the last day come againe in his body with Elias and fight against Antichrist and when by their doctrine they haue ouercome him hee shall by violence kill them and so they shall die Martyrs And this is the generall receiued opinion of the most Papists But it is a meere conceit and a dreame and there is no ground for it but good argument against it For first as for the Earthly Paradise it was defaced by the flood nor doe we read that euer man was in it but Adam And some of their owne fables tell vs that Seth went to the gates of Paradise when his father Adam was sicke to get some Physicke out of Paradise for his father but hee could not get in Nor doe we finde any mention of it afterwards So that it is likely in all reason that it was defaced by the vniuersall flood And if they meane he was translated into the Heauenly Paradise I answer thither can no vncleane thing come but a mortall body is vncleane and themselues say hee was taken away in his mortall body and in it shal come againe and die Therefore Henoch hauing a mortall and vnglorified bodie cannot be in the highest heauens into which nothing can enter which is not glorified and made immortall If they alleadge Ecclesiasticus 44.16 Enoch pleased God and was translated into Paradise c. I answer we neede not call in question the authoritie of the booke nor answer that it is not in the Canon of faith For the text is corrupted wilfully by some that shewed theÌselues in the Latine too bold with the text both there and elsewhere for in the Greeke originall there is no such matter as Paradise but the words are these Enoch pleased God and was translated for an example of repentance to the generations And thus we see this opinion is euery way erroneous and hath no shadow of reason in it nor for it Seeing therefore both these opinions are to bee refused let vs in few words set downe the true and Orthodoxall iudgement of the Church out of the Scriptures in the olde and new testament And it is this That this holy man by Gods special fauour to him was assumed into heauen both body and soule his soule beeing perfectly sanctified and his body glorified in the instant of his translation and there he remaineth in glory expecting the generall resurrection and the full glorification of all Gods elect Out of this translation of Henoch we may learne First that there is a life euerlasting prepared of God for his children wherein they shall liue for euer both in soule body for hereof hath God giuen vs most euident testimonies both here in Enoch and afterward in Elias Elias a Iew Enoch none Enoch in the first world Elias in the second Enoch before the flood Elias after Enoch vncircumcised Elias circumcised Enoch married Elias vnmarried and both were assumed into heauen in soule and body and are there to this day and tarry for vs till the ende of the world assuring vs that our soules liue for euer that our bodies thogh they die shall rise againe to life Here therefore wee haue a notable ground for that last but not the least article of our faith where we professe to belieue life euerlasting Secondly in this example we learne that God is not tied to the order of Nature The order which God established set downe concerning all men after Adams fall is this Dust thou art and to dust shalt thou returne By vertue of this decree all men are to die as sure as they once liue and when that time appointed by God is come all the world cannot saue one man but accordingly die he must But here notwithstanding we see God that tied man to this order is not tied himselfe Enoch and Elias are exempted they die not their bodies neuer turned to dust such is the power of God ouer the order of Nature in all naturall actions Thirdly whereas the Papists holde that all the Fathers who died before Christ were in Limbus a place out of heauen and came not in heauen till Christ fetcht them thence and carried them with him at his ascension Here wee learne it is most false forged For here we see Henoch and afterwards Elias were in heauen both in body and soule many hundred yeares before Christs Incarnation whereby as also by many other euidences that might be brought it is apparant that Limbus Patrum is nothing but a deuise of that hereticall Church of Rome Hitherto hath the holy Ghost auouched the translation of Henoch Now hee proueth substantially that he was taken away Neither was hee found for God had taken him away And for his proofe he first laieth downe his ground then he thereupon frameth his argument consisting of diuers degrees of demonstration The ground is the plaine and euident testimonie of the old Testament in Genesis where the words are these Henoch was not found or not seene for God tooke him away Against this ground being the very wordes of the olde Testament no man can take exception And heere in a word let vs all marke the high and soueraigne authoritie of Gods word which euen the holy Ghost himselfe vouchsafeth to alledge for the confirmation of his owne words It had beene sufficient that the holy Ghost here affirmed Enoch to be taken away but we see
hee will take heede what he doth and that God heareth him hee will temper his tongue and that God beholdeth all his dealings in the world hee will take heede how hee borroweth lendeth buieth or selleth and what hee doth in all his actions and the very cause of all carelesnesse in these and all other duties in the world is because men are perswaded God seeth them not To vrge vs therefore to this excellent dutie we haue First Gods Commaundement Walke before mee and be vpright saith God to Abraham and in him to all the children of his faith Againe wee haue the examples of Gods children who are renowned for the obedience of this Commaundement Henoch here after him Abraham and after him Dauid who testifieth of himselfe I will walke before God in the land of the liuing Thirdly as it is both commaunded by precept and practiced by exsample so the proofe of it is most comfortable to all that practice it for it will make them prosper in all they goe about For as hee that is alwaies in the Kings presence and companie cannot but bee in his fauour and therefore cannot but succeede well in all his affaires so hee that walkes with God cannot but prosper in whatsoeuer hee sets his heart and hand vnto Blessed Abraham found this most true when he assured his seruant whom he sent to prouide Isaac a wife in a long and doubtfull and dangerous iourney The Lord before whom I walke will send his Angell with thee and prosper thy iourney and euen so may euery child of God say with confidence The Lord before whom I walke will send his Angell with mee and prosper mee in my proceedings Fourthly this walking with God is a good meanes to make a man beare the crosse with patience For if hee be perswaded that God seeth how wrongfully he is persecuted or oppressed and that Gods prouidence is alwayes present so as no affliction can com vnto him but by his appointment and againe that his prouidence disposeth of all things to his good how can he but receiue with patience that portion of afflictions which God shall lay vpon him For as hee that walkes with the King who dare offer him wrong so he that walkes with God what euill can touch him This is Iosephs argument to his brethren when they were discomforted and feared he would punish them after their Fathers death Feare not saith he for am not I vnder God as though he had said Doe not I walke in Gods presence and acknowledge my selfe vnder his power and that God when you thought euill against me disposed it to good where the ground of Iosephs reason is that he walking with God his affliction turned to his good Lastly this is a meanes to bring a man to make conscience of all sinne in thought word and deede and in all his dealings when he perswades himselfe to walke in the presence of God When Ioseph was allured to sinne by his Mistresse his answere was How shall I commit this great wickednesse and so sin against God The bridle that restrained him was the feare of that God in whose presence he walked And because hee walked with God he would not walke with her in her wicked way and because he kept a holy company with God therefore he would not keepe her company nor be allured by her temptations So then seeing this way of walking with God is euery way so excellent and so profitable let vs learne it not in iudgement and knowledge onely to be able to talke of it which is soone learned but in conscience and practice as dutifull children doe before their parents so let vs in a heauenly awe a child-like reuerence walke before God labouring for a true perswasion of his presence and prouidence to be alwayes ouer vs and our whole liues The want hereof is the cause of all sinne And if we doe thus walke with God and so please him as Henoch here did then shall wee be sure though not after the same manner that Henoch was yet in soule first and afterwards in soule body both to be translated into eternall life But if we will not walke this way with Henoch in this life let vs neuer looke to liue in heauen with him but assure our selues that as the way of holinesse is the way to glory so the way of wickednesse is the way to eternall perdition And thus much of the second degree But without faith it is impossible to please God These words containe the third degree or the third part of the reason And this degree consists of a generall Maxime or Canon of Diuinitie and the holy Ghost first layeth it downe and then because it is one of the waightiest principles in religion he proueth it substantially in the words following In the Canon it selfe let vs first examine the meaning and then vnfold the manifold vse of it Without faith By faith is meant here the same faith as afore namely true sauing faith in the Messias And without this sauing faith It is impossible to please God Impossible how not in regard of the absolute infinite and indeterminable power of God which hath no limits but his owne will but in regard of that order of the causes and meanes of saluation set downe by God in his word which is this 1. Man by sinne hath displeased God 2. God must be pleased againe else a man cannot be saued 3. He that will please God must please him in Christ the Mediator else he cannot therefore he that wil please God and be saued must needes beleeue in Christ. And thus by this order it is impossible We denie not but in regard of Gods absolute power hee could saue a man without faith as hee can lighten the world without the sunne But as if he keepe that order of nature which his owne wisedome hath appointed it is impossible to giue light to the world without the sunne so if he keepe that order for saluation which his own Iustice hath appointed it is impossible to please God without faith in Christ. So then the meaning is laide downe and now appeares the strength and force of the holy Ghosts argument Hee that will be saued and come to heauen must first please God But without faith it is impossible to please God Therefore without faith no man can be saued nor come in heauen and by consequent therefore Henoch being taken into heauen must needes be taken away by faith Now the vse of this Canon rightly vnderstood is manifold and of great profit First here wee learne that faith is simply and absolutely necessarie to saluation and most necessary of all other giftes and graces of God whatsoeuer And though many be required yet amongst all holy graces this is the principall and more necessarie in some respects then any other For howsoeuer hope and loue and zeale and many other graces of God are required to make the state of a Christian complete and
not Christ or knowing him acknowledge him not their onely Sauiour or acknowledging him doe not truely beleeue in him with such a faith as purifieth their hearts are nothing else but as the Fathers called them splendida peccata gilded and glittering drosse and beautifull deformities And how-euer this seemes harsh yet it must needes bee true seeing without faith it is impossible to please God And here also the vanity of some Popish Writers appeares who presumptuously make some Philosophers Saints whereas they should first haue shewed that they beleeued in Christ and then wee would beleeue and teach it as willingly as they but else if they had had all the learning and all the morall vertues in the world this must stand for a truth Without faith it is impossible to please God Lastly here wee learne that the word of God registred in the holy Scriptures doth containe in it sufficient direction for all the actions and duties of a mans life for without faith no man can please God And if no man then no mans actions can please God which are not of faith for whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne Romanes Chapter 14. verse 23. If therefore mens actions must proceede from faith then consequently must they haue their ground warrant from the word for faith and the word are relatiues and the one dependes vpon the other No faith no word to bind no word no faith to beleeue But all actions that please God must bee done in faith therefore all actions that please God haue some ground and direction in the word of God without which word of God there can be no faith And this is true not onely in holy actions but euen in the common actions of mens liues and lawfull callings This is a principle which we must firmely beleeue and receiue And beside this argument here It is also proued by the euident testimonies of the holy Ghost S. Paul to Timothie All Scripture is giuen by inspiration of God and is profitable to teach improue correct and instruct in righteousnesse that the man of God may be absolute and made perfect vnto all good workes How can the sufficiencie of Scripture be more sufficiently in words expressed Againe Euery creature and ordinance of God is good c. For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer Now if the Scripture make a Christian perfect in all good workes how can it be but it giues him sufficient directions for all his workes And if euery action be sanctified by the word how can that be but the word hath warranty and direction for euery action and duty which may fall out in the course of a Christian life And vpon these grounds wee haue good reason to be resolued of this truth But now if any man aske how this can be for the Scriptures were written long agoe and the stories are of particular men nations and times and the Commaundements are knowne to be but tenne how then can the Scriptures yeeld sufficient directions for euery mans particular actions I answer the Scripture giues directions for all actions 2. wayes Either by Rules or by Examples Rules are of two sorts Generall or particular Particular rules for particular callings are many for Kings they must reade Gods booke and not haue many wiues nor gather too much siluer and gold They must be wise and learned and kisse the sonne of God Christ Iesus and many other for Ministers they must be apt to teach watching sober not young schollers and many other and so consequently the most of the callings that are in the common wealth haue their particular directions in plaine rules Generall rules are first the tenne Commaundements which are directions for all sorts and callings of men in all times what to be done what not to be done in all actions towards God and men and besides in the new Testament there are some fewe rules which are generall directions for all men in all ages As Whatsoeuer you would that men should doe to you doe you the same vnto them Againe Whether you eate or drinke or whatsoeuer you doe doe all to the glory of God Againe Let all things be done to edification and without offence of thy brother Againe Let all your workes be done in loue Lastly Let no man seeke his owne alone but euery man anothers wealth Now there is no action in the world nor any duty to be done of a Christian maÌ be he a publike or priuate person be it a publike or a priuate action be it towards God or man but if he haue not a particular direction yet it falls within the compasse of some of these rules and by the tenour of some of these hee may frame his worke in such manner as shall be pleasing to God and comfortable to himselfe Secondly besides rules there are Examples which are speciall directions and they are either of God or good men Extraordinarie examples of God namely such as hee did in extraordinarie times or vpon extraordinarie occasions they concerne vs not for these hee did by the power and prerogatiue of the Godhead as bidding of Abraham sacrifice his sonne bidding the Israelites spoile the Egyptians and such like But the ordinarie workes of Gods wisedome in his creatures of his iustice towards sinners of his mercie towards his children of his care and prouidence towards all are excellent rules of direction for vs. Hence wee haue these rules Be ye holy for I am holy Be ye mercifull as your Father in heauen is mercifull Luke 6.36 So for the actions of Christ who was God and man the miraculous actions of his power which argued his Godâead as his walking vpon the water and such like are no directions for vs. Nor againe his actions and workes âlone as hee was Mediator as his fasting fourtie dayes his passion and his merits these are no directions for vs to do the like But as the first giue vs instruction So these procure vs iustification But the third sort of his actions done by him as a man or as a Iew borne they are both our instruction and imitation and they are good directions for our actions as his obedience his zeale his patience his humility and all other vertues Concerning all which he saith himselfe to vs Learne of me for I am humble and lowely And againe when he had washed his Apostles feete he bad them learne of him to loue one another For saith he I haue giuen you example that you should do euen as I haue done to you These his examples are rules of direction to all men in the like case Now as for the examples of men as the examples of wicked men are euery way to be eschewed so good mens are to be followed for whatsoeuer is written is written for our learning Rom. 15.4 And for them we are to know that their examples or actions contrary to the word are therefore to be auoided
because they be contrary as Noahs drunkennesse Lots Incest Dauids Adultery and many other his infirmities and such like Such as are directly agreeable with the word of God are to be embraced and receiued as directions for our liues not for their owne sake but because they are agreeable to the word But as for such as are neither commaunded nor forbidden and being done were neither allowed nor disallowed these being done by godly men and such who for their faith were approued of God and against which no exception can be taken in the word they be as rules and directions for vs in the like cases Now there is no action that can fall out in the life of a Christian man for which he hath not out of the Scripture either a rule generall or particular or else some example to follow which is as good as a rule vnto him And thus wee see how the Scripture affoords directions for all our actions In the demonstration whereof we haue stoode the longer because it is a principle of great moment The vse hereof is double First we must therefore in all the actions of our liues and callings take consultation with the word of God and for our direction therein wee must search for either generall or particular rules or at least for examples of godly meÌ in like cases And without the warrant and direction of some of these wee are by no meanes to enter into any thing or to do any work If we doe then we cannot cleare our selues from sinne in so doing for we sinne because we please not God in doing that action we please not God because we haue no faith for the doing of it we haue no faith because we haue no warrant nor ground in the word for it Therefore what-euer a man presumeth to do without some warrant in the word for his direction he sinneth in so doing Secondly âere Ministers must learne their duty for if no action can possibly please God that is done without faith nor can be done in faith without warrant from the word then must they be Gods mouth vnto the people to be able to tell them what is lawfull what is vnlawfull by the word that so their people may performe their actions in faith and consequently please God Now hauing laid downe this Rule because it is a principle of so great moment the holy Ghost in the next words proceedes to the proofe of it For he that commeth to God must beleeue that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that seeke him These words are a proofe of the former rule and the reason stands thus He that commeth to God must needes beleeue But He that pleaseth God commeth to God Therefore Hee that pleaseth God must needes beleeue and so without faith it is impossible to please God He that commeth to God To come to God in the Scriptures but especially in this Example is to labour to haue fellowship with God in Christ as is manifest in three places more In the fourth Chapter wee are bid to goe boldly to the throne of grace and in the seauenth Christ is said to be able perfectly to saue thâm that come vnto God by him And in the tenth we are called to draw neere with a true heart in assurance of faith Out of all which places it appeares that to come to God is to haue fellowship with God by Christ. And the reason why that phrase is so often vsed to the Hebrewes is for that many of them hauing receiued the profession of Christ afterward forsooke him againe and fell from his religion and by renouncing Christ fell away from God Therefore hee exhorteth them to take heede least there be in any of them an euill heart and vnfaithfull to depart from the liuing God Chap. 3.12 Now by the contrary Iâ to renounce Christ be to fall or goe away from God then we may gather that to come to God is to cleaue to Christ and to God by Christ. So then the meaning is He that will haue any fellowship with God in Christ He must beleeue What must He beleeue Two things 1. That God is 2. That he is a rewarder of them that seeke him He must first beleeue that God is That is not so much that there is a God for that wee are taught by the very light of Nature But that this God whom in Christ he labours to know and come neere is the true and onely God This is a notable point in Christian religion to beleeue that God is God indeede not a fiction a shadow or imaginarie God but God indeede For it is the scope of the first commaundement that God gaue mankinde If any man obiect There is no man that knowes God but confesseth God to be God no man was so mad as euer to thinke otherwise I answer to beleeue the true God to be God indeede is a matter of great difficulty For though a man by nature thinke there is a God yet doe we not by nature thinke the true God to be God Nay by nature euery man is an Atheist and denieth in his heart the true God to be God and doth impugne the first commaundement aboue all other And this may truly and safely be affirmed of all men that euer came of Adam Christ alone excepted that by nature they are Atheists and it may be proued thus By nature though wee know and beleeue there is a God yet the corruption of our nature is such as wee frame and faine him to ourselues to be such a one as we please for we denie in our hearts his power his presence and his iustice But to take away these three from him is to denie the true God to be God indeede First men by nature denie Gods presence For men would be ashamed to doe many things in the presence of any man euen the basest in the world which when they are out of mens sights and yet in Gods presence they commit carelesly and boldly I speake not of naturall actions which are lawfull yet in many wherof there is none so great shame as men naturally refuse to doe them before others But I meane sinfull actions which not for any naturall vnseemelinesse but euen for their foulenesse and vglinesse because they are haynous sinnes men would feare to doe if any man were present Seeing then men feare not nor shame not to doe them though they be in Gods presence It followeth that therefore they naturally imagine that God is not present for if they were so perswaded they would not commit them though they esteemed God no better then a man Secondly men by nature denie Gods power thus When a man offendes a Magistrate by breaking any law which may deserue death or some great punishment hee is sore afraide and all his care is how hee may escape his punishing hand But let a man offend God neuer so much by breaking carelesly all his holy commaundements he neuer feares at all nor trembles
wealth and pleasures are graunted them by from God as their portion reseruing the principall part of the portion of his children for a better life Therefore all the good things of this life which Diues receiued and all wicked men doe receiue in this life are not any rewards of Sathan but gifts of God so vnworthy a Maister is the diuell to serue Indeede he will promise his poore slaues any thing but can performe nothing but will lie vnto them and deceiue them He told Christ confidently when he let him see the glory and greatnesse of this world All this is mine and I giue it to whom I will but hee was a lier from the beginning so he is here He lied to the first Adam and no maruell that dare auouch so fond and loude a lye in the presence of the second Adam Iesus Christ. He promised the first Adam to make him God and heere the second Adam to make him King and Lord of all the world and the glory of it but he performed both alike he deceiued the first and so had the second also if he had trusted him Nor did euer any trust him but he deceiued him I meane euen for the base things of this life witnesse else all his witches his most deuoted and professed seruants of all other if euer he made anie one of them wealthy all ages are not able to shew one Whereas on the other side there was neuer man that serued God but had a competent measure of comforts for this life and some abundance and yet all that but the first fruits and beginnings of that reward which is laid vp for them in another world Which being true is it not a strange and lamentable case to see men for all this debase themselues to this base and slauish seruice of Sathan and to refuse this high and honourable seruice of almighty God A common seruant in this world hath more wit he if he caÌ heare of a better seruice a Maister who giues better wages and who better preferres his seruants will leaue his old Maister make meanes to get the other And shall not we be as wise for both soule and body as they for the body alone Shall they leaue a man for a man and shall not we leaue the diuell for God Let vs therefore abandon the base seruice of Sathan who neither can nor will reward them that serue him put away so ill a Maister who hath not so much as meate and drinke to giue vs for wee haue euen that from God but of his owne he hath nothing to giue vs saue in this world sorrow and shame and an ill conscience and in the world to come the torments of hell with himselfe And let vs all seeke the blessed seruice of God If wee know not how to attaine it goe to Christ by heartie confession of thy sinnes and earnest prayer and he will preferre thee to God his Father for neuer was any denied that with a good and true heart offred himselfe to Gods seruice Then shal we feele and finde what a blessed thing it is to be Gods seruant of whom it was euer true which the holy Ghost here saith and is and euer shall be that He is an honourable rewarder of them that seeke him And thus we haue in some part the meaning and vse of this notable sentence wherein wee haue stoode the longer because it is one of the most excellent principles of all Practicall Diuinitie Now put all together and we shall see how it proues Henoch to be taken away by faith which is the first ground and the maine matter of all this exsample and of these two verses God is a rewarder of all his children that seeke him by faith therefore it is faith by which Gods children please God and therefore holy Henoch who was taken vp by God from earth to heauen both pleased God by faith and by faith was taken away And thus much for the commendation of Henochs faith and consequently the exsamples of such as liued in the first world before the floud Now followeth the exsample of Noah who liued in both worlds both before and after the floud Noahs Faith HEBREVVES 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of the things which were as yet not seene moued with reuerence prepared the Arke to the sauing of his houshold through the which Arke he condemned the world and was made heire of the righteousnesse which is by faith IN this verse is contained the third exsample and the last in order of those who liued afore the floud in the first and olde world namely of the renowned Patriarke Noah the tenth from Adam Of whom and whose faith great glorious things are spoken in this verse and that in a high and excellent stile full of maiestie and diuine eloquence Concerning Noahs faith two points are laide downe first the ground of his faith secondly the commendation of it The ground of his faith was a speciall reuelation froÌ God in these words Noah being warned of God The things reuealed wherof God warned him are laid down two wayes first generally to be things as yet not seene then particularly three in number 1. Gods Iudgement vpon the sinfull world that hee was purposed to destroy it by water 2. Gods mercie on Noah that hee would saue him and his family 3. That he would saue him by an Arke and therefore he must make one and these be the things whereof Noah was warned of God His faith is commended by three worthy effects or operations in him 1. It moued in him a reuerence or a reuerent regard of the warning sent him from God 2. It made him prepare the Arke of which Arke there are set downe two ends 1. It saued his houshold 2. It condemned the world 3. It made him heire of the righteousnesse which is by faith This I take it is the true resolution of these wordes and they containe manie excellent things concerning his faith By faith Noah being warned of God of the things which were as yet not seene By faith that is by a generall and historicall Faith and also by a true and sauing faith in the Messias to come Noah being warned of God of the iust Iudgement hee purposed to bring vpon the world by an vniuersall floud and of his mercifull prouidence to him and his family that hee would saue them by an Arke all which things were then to come and therefore vnseene hee beleeued these forewarnings of God and therefore in reuerence to this message from God he prepared the Arke and thereby saued his houshold and condemned the wicked world And so his faith by all these appearing to be a true and liuely faith did make him a iust and righteous man in Gods sight This is the summe and substance of Noahs exsample let vs speake of the seuerall parts in order The first point is the Ground of his faith A warning or an answere from God
Then assuredly his heart is voide of true faith and farre from the life and power of religion For assuredly where God is knowen and beleeued there that mans heart though hee be a King cannot once thinke of God without a reuerence of his Maiestie and an admiration at his greatnesse and his owne basenesse therefore the want of this argueth a want of true religion and true faith in mens hearts Secondly this profanenesse discouers it selfe to the world by want of reuerence to Gods workes Let the Lord send vnseasonable weather or famines or plagues or any strange signes in heauen or in earth forthwith they are but fooles that cry out Behold the finger of God the hand of God No this is nature and is produced by naturall causes Ill weather comes from the starres famines from ill weather and mens couetousnesse Plagues from famines or from ill aires or else by apparant infection from another place But cannot Nature and naturall meanes haue their place vnlesse they haue Gods place God ouerthroweth not them why should they ouerthrow God Yet thus it is in the world and thus God is robbed of his glory and he is but a simple fellow which is moued with reuerence at sight of such things or begins to magnifie Gods power and iustice in them This is too apparant to be denied for haue wee not now as great causes of feare as can be Noah heard of water and wee heare that fire is to destroy the worlde and yeâ where is hee that is mooued with reuerence as Noah was and yet Noah could saye The floud shall not be these 120. yeeres but who can say and proue that this world shal not be destroyed by fire within these 120. yeeres And till the floud came they had doubtlesse many otheâ plagues which were fore-runners of the generall destruction all which as they came Moued Noah vnto reuerence and so wee in this age doe see the great workes of Gods Iudgements vpon men vpon families vpon townes vpon countries and whole kingdomes and wee feele his heauie hand in many sharpe strokes but who and where are they whose hearts feare God the more and doe tremble in the consideration of his Iudgements Nay alas amongst many it is but a matter of mockerie so to doe This is not the fault of our religion but the want of it for if men truly knew and beleeued in God they could not thinke nor speake of God nor looke at his workes but with feare and reuerence For as our feare of God is so is our faith little feare of God little faith and no feare at all no faith at all Let therefore all men shew their religion by their feare of God and let euery Christian acknowledge God in his workes England hath beene faulty herein in one point especially Wee haue had great plagues which haue taken away many thousands in short time wherein God hath shewed himselfe mighty against our sinnes But Gods hand would not be seene nor acknowledged but onely nature and naturall causes But let England take heede that God send not a plague so generall and so greeuous that euen the most profane men euen the sorcerers of Egypt if they were here doe acknowledge that it is the finger of God and so giue God that due reuerence which in his ordinary visitations he hath not Thus wee see the ground whence this reuerence in Noah sprang namely his faith Now let vs see the occasions or considerations in Noahs heart that made him feare The ground wherupon he feared was true faith for else he had not beene capable of any feare or reuerence of God but the occasions which stirred vp this feare in him were some things else Now if we looke to humane reasons Noah had no cause at all to feare as he did For first the Iudgement was farre off 120. yeeres after and common reason saith its folly to feare any thing so farre off but its time enough to feare when it is neere at hand Againe he was one single man and the world was full of wise and mighty men they all heard of it yet none of them feared therefore their exsample might preuaile with him to keepe him from feare and to make him secure and carelesâe with the rest for exsamples are strong especially when they are so generall Thirdly the strangenesse of the Iudgement threatned was such as might driue any man in reason from fearing it at all For first who would euer beleeue that God would drowne all the world with water such a thing neuer had beene and therefore how could it be And againe If all should be drowned who would thinke that Noah should escape and none but he These three considerations being wayed in the ballance of mans reason would haue kept Noah from fearing or beleeuing this word of God But behold the power of faith it goeth beyond all humane reach fixeth it selfe fast on Gods word and therfore he not only beleeueth it but hath furthermore his heart possessed with a great reuerence of Gods Maiestie vpon this message And there were three motiues stirring him vp vnto this Reuerence First the consideration of Gods strange Iudgement vpon the sinfull world to see that his wrath was so prouoked that he should bring so vnwonted a plague so strange both for the nature of it a floud of water to drowne men whereas generally all men can auoide the violence of that element for the measure of it so great as it should drown all the world and destroy all men Now that which this Iudgement of God wrought in Noah the same effect should Gods Iudgements worke in vs namely they should moue vs with reuerence For as Christ saith Our dayes are like Noahs As it was in the dayes of Noah so shall the dayes be before the comming of Christ Mathew 24.37 These dayes are as wicked men are as couetous as cruell as malitious as voluptuous and yet as secure as they then were as full of sinne and yet as dead in sinne as they were then Therefore Noah looked for a floud 120. yeeres after and who can tell whether our world shall last so long a time or no At least wee may safely say whatsoeuer the world doth there is no man liueth but within farre lesse time then 120. yeeres is assured to be throwen to hell by a floud of Gods wrath at his death vnlesse in the meane time hee repent and yet alas where is hee that is moued with reuerence at consideration hereof The wicked man may escape the water of a floud but hee cannot scape the fire of hell hee cannot escape death hee cannot escape the last Iudgement These are to come yet they are sure why then doe not men feare as Noah did hee feared 120. yeeres afore it came We can indeede tremble a little at a present Iudgement as when fire breakes out when waters ouerflowe when the plague destroyeth or when famine consumes but to tremble at a Iudgement threatned though it
be afarre off this is the worke of true faith This was in Noah wrought in him a reuerence and so would it in vs if it were in vs. When men crie fire fire wee stirre wee runne wee tremble but God crieth in his word the fire of hell the fire of his wrath and wee care not wee stirre not wee leaue not our sinnes wee are not moued with reuerence as Noah was therefore it is more then manifest that holy faith is wanting in the world which Noah had The second motiue stirring vp this reuerence in him was the consideration of Gods wonderfull mercie to him and his family in sauing them This mercy seemed so wonderfull to him both for that hee knewe it was vndeserued knowing himselfe a sinnefull man and therfore not able to merit Gods fauour and being priuy to himselfe of his owne manifolde imperfections and also vnexpected for he neuer thought to haue been spared alone in an vniuersall destruction therefore he wondred with reuerence at so great a mercy Thus Gods mercies doe not onely winne a mans heart to loue God but euen to feare him with much reuerence this Dauid proueth Psalm 130.4 There is mercy with thee O Lord that thou maist be feared as though he had said thy great mercies to thy children O Lord do make them conceiue a reuerent estimation of thee This made Dauid cry out in a holy passion How excellent are thy mercies O Lord Psal. And as Gods childreÌ wonder at the excellencies of Gods mercies vnto them so also at their owne basenesse and vnworthinesse Thus doth holy Dauid 2. Sam. 7.18 who as hee was a man of much faith so was he full of excellent meditations and reuerent speeches of God which are the true effects of faith when God had set him in his kingdome hee saith Who am I O Lord and what is my house that thou hast brought me hither And 1. Chron. 29.14 But who am I saith he and what is my people that wee should offer thus vnto the Lord And doubtlesse euen so said Noahs blessed soule often vnto the Lord and to it selfe Who am I O Lord and what is my family that we should be chosen out of so many thousands and be saued when all the world perisheth Let vs apply this to our Church and State If any Nation haue cause to say thus it is England God hath deliuered vs out of the thraldome of spirituall Egypt and led vs out not by a Moses but first by a childe then by a woman and giuen vs his Gospell more fully and freely and quietly then any kingdom so great in the world and still deliuereth vs from the cursed plots of the Pope and tyrannous inuasions of the Spaniard who thought to haue marked vs in the foreheads with the brand of infamie and to haue done to vs as they haue done to other nations whom they haue conquered but God from heauen fought for vs and ouerthrew them in their owne deuises yea the Lord put his hooke in his nosethrils and his bridle in his lips and caried him backe againe with shame and reproach Wee are vnworthy of such a mercy if our soules doe not often say vnto God O Lord what are we and what is our people that thou shouldst be so wonderfull in thy mercies vnto vs And particularly this must teach euery Christian to be a carefull obseruer of the fauours mercies that God vouchsafes to his soule or body to him or his and the consideration of them must make him daily be moued with reuerence and reuerent thoughts of Gods Maiestie still as the Lord is more and more mercifull vnto him to beare still the more feare and reuerence vnto him for the same The last motiue of this Reuerence in Noah was the consideration of Gods power and wisedome both in the Iudgement vpon the world and in the mercy vpon him for first in the Iudgement it was wonderfull that God would chuse so weake an element as water to destroy vanquish the huge Giants of those dayes but therein appeared first Gods power that by so weake meanes can cast downe his enemies And againe his wisedome that as an vniuersall wickednesse had polluted the whole world so a floud of water should wash the whole world Secondly the mercy was also wonderful that God should chuse to saue Noah by so strange a meane as an Arke which should swim on the waters For Noah thought if the Lord will saue me he will either take me vp into heauen as hee did Henoch a little before or else make me build a house vpon the top of the highest mountaine But the Lord will saue him by no such meanes but by an Arke wherein appeared first Gods power that would saue him by so weake a meanes as might seeme rather to destroy him For Noah must lye and swim in the midst of the waters and yet be saued from the waters and the Arke mâst saue him which in all reason if the Tempests had cast it against the hard rockes and mountaines or vpon the strong Castles and houses of the mightie Giants would haue beene broken in pieces and so it had but that God himselfe was the Maister and Pilot in that voyage And secondly Gods wisedom shone cleerly in this means because God would haue him saued not in such sort as the world might not see it as it would haue beene if hee had beene taken vp into heauen or into the aire but would haue him saued in an Arke that so alâ the wicked men as they âere a dying in the water or expecting death vpon the tops of the hills might see him liue and be saued to their more torment and to their greater shame who would not beleeue Gods word as he did For as the wicked in hell are more tormented to see the godly in the ioyes of heauen so doubtlesse were the wicked of that age to see Noah saued before their eies The view of this power wisdom of God herein made Noah giue great reuerence to Gods Maiestie And no lesâe ought it to worke in the hearts of all true hearâed English men and faithfull Christians For did not the Lord restore establish the Gospell to our nation by a child and by a woman and in her time when all other Princes were against her coÌtrary to the rules of policy and did not God in our late deliuerance ouerthrow our enemies not so much by the power of man as by his owne hand Did not he fight from heauen Did not the starres and the winds in their courses sight against that Sisera of Spaine Let vs therefore with blessed Noah staÌd amazed to see Gods mercies with reuerence feare magnifie his great and glorious name And thus we haue the three motiues that moued in Noah this Reuerence of God the consideration first of his great Iudgement on the sinfull world 2. Of his great mercy in sauing him 3. Of his admirable power and wisedome shewed both
in the Iudgement and the mercy Hitherto of the first effect It followeth Prepared the Arke The 2. effect of Noahs faith wherby it is coÌmended is that he vpon a coÌmandement receiued froÌ God as we heard before doth make build an Ark wherin to saue himself his family CoÌcerning this Ark much might be spoken out of the book of Gen but it is not to our purpose which is no more in this Chapter but to shew the obedience and practice of faith and therein the excellencie of it Now the point here to be spoken of is not the matter nor the measure nor the proportion nor the fashion nor the vses of the Arke all which in the 6. Chapter of Genesis are fully described but the action and obedience of Noah in preparing it as God bad him whereof the holy Ghost in Genesis 6.22 saith Noah did according to all that God had commaunded him euen so did he Now in this action of Noahs faith diuers points of great moment are to be considered First why did God bid Noah make an Arke 120. yeeres before the floud when hee might haue built it in three or foure yeeres The answere is God did so for diuers causes some respecting the sinfull world as that they might haue longer time and more warnings to repent euery stroke of the Arke during these 120. yeeres being a loude Sermon of repentance vnto them Againe that they might be without excuse if they amended not and lastly that their iniquities might be full and their sinnes ripe for vengeance But of all these we will not speake because they concerne not Noah of whose faith we are onely to speake let vs therfore touch only those causes which concerne Noah And in regard of him the Lord did thus that he might try his faith and patience and exercise other graces of holinesse in him Thus God dealeth with his seruants alwayes hee exerciseth them many and strange wayes in this world He led the Israelites in the deserts of Arabia fourty yeeres whereas a man may trauell from Rameses in Egypt to any part of Canaan in fourty dayes and this God did to humble them and try them and to know what was in their heart Deut. 8.2 God promised Abraham a sonne in whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed Gen. 12.3 But he performed it not of 30. yeeres after Gen. 21.2 He gaue Dauid the kingdome of Israel and anointed him by Samuel 1. Sam. 16.13 But he attained it not of many yeeres after in the meane time was persecuted and hunted by Saul as a flea in a mans bosome or as a Partridge in the mountaines 1. Sam. 24.15 and 26.20 And thus God exercised him both in that and other his promises as he saith Psal. 40.1 In waiting I waited on the Lord and Psal. 119.82 Mine eyes faile for waiting for thy promise O when wilt thou comfort me Thus God dealt with them and thus in some measure hee deales with all his children to humble and to try them and to know what is in their hearts for that in these cases men doe alwaies shew themselues and their dispositions When men enioy all things at their will and wish who cannot make a faire profession but where men are long deferred and kept from that is promised and they expect and are so long crossed in their expectations then they appeare in their owne colours And as God dealt with them so will he one way or other doe with vs if wee be his seruants hee will at some time of our life or other lay some such affliction vpon vs as may try vs and our faith and our patience and our humility For if we be hypocrites and haue no true graces but onely a shew this will discouer it and if we haue true and sound faith and patience this will make them shine like orient pearles in their true and perfect beauty Secondly as God bad Noah build an Arke so long time before any neede of it so he did without denying or gainesaying So saith the story in Genesis He did according to all that God commaunded him And thus the holy Ghost saith here He being warned of God by faith prepared the Arke Where we learne That where true faith is there followeth true obedience to euery commaundement of God insomuch as a godly beleeuing man no sooner heareth any duty to be commaunded of God but hee thinks his soule and conscience is tied to obedience and this is the nature of true faith And it is as impossible to be otherwise as it is for fire hauing fewell not to burne Acts 15.9 Faith purifieth the heart namely from carelesse disobedience to Gods word for if from any corruption at all then from it especially because it is most contrary to the purenesse of true faiâh This being so sheweth vs not any fault in our religion as the Papists slander vs but the want of our religion and the want of true faith in the world for there is almost no obedience to Gods commaundements For first Turkes Iewes acknowledge not the Scriptures and the Papists haue set aside Gods commaundements to set vp their owne And few Protestants haue the feeling of the power of true religion nothing indeed but a bare profession but it must be a feeling of the power of it which produceth due obedience And alas wee see men obay not Gods commaundements God saith Sweare not by my name vainely keepe my Sabbath Where is there a man of many that feareth to breake these Alas there are more mockers of such as would keepe them then carefull and conscionable keepers of them How truly said Christ When the sonne of man commeth shall hee finde faith on the earth It is likely therefore these be the dayes wherin we may wait for the coÌming of Christ for the generall want of obedience sheweth the generall want of faith But this obedience of Noah is better to be considered of for it was very excellent extraordinary there being many hindrances that might haue stopped him in the course of his obedience and haue perswaded him neuer to haue gone about the making of the Arke As first the great quantity of the Ark amounting to many thousands Cubits a work of huge labour great charge Againe the length of his labour to last 120. yeeres It is a tedious thing and troublesome to mans nature to be euer in doing and neuer to haue done Thirdly the building of it was a matter of much mockery to the world for it signified 1. the destroying of the whole world 2. the sauing of him and his These things were taunted at by the worldly wise men of that sinful age and he was loudly laught at by many a man to thinke all the world should perish but much more if all perished to imagine that he and his should be deliuered Lastly the building of the Arke was a harsh thing to nature and naturall reason in many respects for First that all the
world should be destroyed seemed not possible to be because it neuer had beene Secondly it seemed not likely that Gods mercy should be so wholly swallowed vp of his iustice Thirdly they must liue in the Arke as in a close prison without comfort of light or fresh aire and amongst beasts of all sorts and that for a long time hee knew not how long Now reason would tel him he had better die with men then liue with beasts and better die a free man and at liberty then liue a prisoner and better die with company then liue alone And that if God had purposed to saue him hee could haue vsed other meanes and more easie more direct more safe then this that therefore his deliuerance was to be doubted of And lastly reason would say I may make my selfe a gazing and mocking stocke to the world for 120. yeeres and it may be then Gods purpose will be altred no floud will come or if it come I go into the Arke and it chance to breake against the mountaines so that I perish with the rest then am I worst of all who perish notwithstanding all my labour therefore I had better let it alone and take my venture with the rest of the world These doubtlesse and many such naturall considerations came into his minde and stood vp as so many impediments of his faith But behold the power of true faith in the heart of a holy man It ouergoeth all doubts it breaketh through all difficulties to obay the will word of God Yea it gâues a man wings with which to flie ouer all carnall obiections Thus we see it here in Nooh and afterward shall as cleerely see it in Abraham and other holy men The vse of this doctrine discouereth the weaknesse of many meÌs faith for if the doctrine of the Gospel go curraÌt with our natural affectioÌs or seem plausible to our natures we do formally obay it But if it crosse our affections or goe beyond our reason or controll our naturall dispositions then wee spurne against it we call it into question we are offended at it and denie our obedience Here wants the faith of Noah which caried him beyond the compasse of nature and reach of reason and made him beleeue and do that which neither nature could allowe nor reason like of which would be displeasing to his naturall affections Let vs therfore learne to practice true faith by beleeuing forthwith what God shal say vnto vs without asking aduise or hearing the obiections of flesh and bloud God threatned in times past the ouerthrow of the great Monarchies of the Assyrians Chaldeans Persians Grecians Romanes reason did make doubts how it could be but faith beleeued it and it is done God in later times threatned the fall of Abbies and dispersing of Monkes for their wickednesse It seemed impossible to reason yet faith in some beleeued it and it came to passe God now threatneth the ruine of Babylon and the full reuelation of Antichrist and the ouerthrow of the new found Hierarchie of the Iesuites which glitter so in worldly glorie and in outward strength this seemes hard to bring to passe but let faith beleeue it for it is Gods word and shall be fulfilled in his season God hath said that our bodies shall rise againe euen these bodies which are burned to ashes or eaten of beasts or fishes or turned to dust in the earth This is a wonder to nature an amazement to reason but faith will beleeue it and shall finde it true for God hath saide it God saith Christ is in the Sacrament truly and really present to the soule of a Christian. Carnall senses denie this and naturall reason knoweth not how but aske with the Capernaits How can he giue vs his flesh to eate But faith beleeueth it and knoweth how though to outward sense it cannot be expressed And it was a holy and diuine speech vsed by holy Martyrs who being asked how Christ could be eaten in the Sacrament and not with the teeth answered My faith knoweth how God saith Wicked men though they flourish neuer so are miserable and good men are blessed aboue all other Reason and worldly experience say this is false but true faith belieues it and findes it true for neuer did any childe of God desire to change his estate with the mightiest or wealthiest wicked man in the world God saith He that will follow Christ must denie himselfe and his owne desires and follow Christ in bitternes and affliction Nature saith This is a hard lesson who can beare it But faith beleeues it yeelds to it and endeuours the practice of it because God hath so coÌmaunded Such is the power and excellency of true faith Fourthly and lastly out of this action and obedience of Noah marke a speciall lesson God had reuealed to him that he would saue him and his family and assured him hee should not perish Yet for all this he makes an Arke wherevpon it followeth that Noah though he knew God would saue him yet was perswaded he must vse the meanes or else should not be saued He might haue said to himselfe God hath said and bound himselfe by couenant he will saue me now if I make not the Arke yet his word is his word and he will stand to it His will cannot be altred though I be false he will be true though I doe not that I should doe yet he will do what belongs to him therefore I will spare my labour and cost of making the Arke especially seeing it is a matter of so much mockerie and so ridiculous to reason But Noah is of another minde he will not seuer Gods word from his meanes he dependeth on Gods word for his safety but not on his bare word without the meanes Whence we learne that though a man be certaine of his saluation yet he is to vse the meanes of saluation and that not onely though he be certaine in the certainty of faith but though hee could be assured from God himselfe by immediate reuelation For if God should say to a man by his name thou shalt be saued It is no more then here was said to Noah for his deliuerance For to him said God I will destroy all flesh but with thee I will make my couenant and thou shalt be deliuered yet for all that Noah iudgeth that if he vse not the meanes if he make not an Arke he is to looke for no deliuerance this was Noahs diuinitie Contrary both to the diuinitie and practice of some in this age who say If I shall be saued I may liue as I list and though I liue as I list yet if in the end I can say Lord haue mercie on me I am safe enough But Noah would not trust his body on such conditions though they be so presumptuous as to trust their soules Let such men be assured God in his decree hath tied the end and the meanes together Let not therfore man separate what God
it was a meanes to saue them another way euen to saue their soules for it taught them many things First it was an assurance of Gods loue vnto their soules for if hee was so carefull to saue their bodies from the floud they thereby assured themselues hee would be as good vnto their soules which they knew to be farre more pretious and excellent Secondly it shewed them how to be saued For as they saw no safety nothing but present death out of the Arke So it taught them that out of Gods Church and out of Gods fauour no saluation could be expected and so it taught them to labour to be in Gods fauour and members of his true Church Thirdly they saw they were saued from the floud by faith and obedience For first Noah beleeued Gods word that the floud should come then he obayed Gods commaundement and made the Arke as hee was commaunded And thus he and his by beleeuing obaying were saued through the Arke and without these the Arke could not haue saued them This taught them more particularly how to be saued namely by beleeuing God and obaying God and else no saluation For when they saw their bodies could not be saued without them It assured them much lesse could their soules be saued without faith and obedience Lastly this deliuerance by the Arke was a pawn vnto them from God assuring them of saluation if they beleeued in the Messias For seeing God so fully performed his promise vnto them for their bodily deliuerance vpon their beleeuing they therby might assure themselues he would performe his promise of saluation vnto them vpon their faith and true obedience Moreouer it strengthned their faith For when euer after any promise of God was made vnto them or any word of God came vnto them they then remembred Gods mercy and faithfulnesse vnto them in their deliuerance by the Arke and therefore beleeued Vnto these and many other spirituall vses did the Arke serue vnto Noah and to his houshold as many of them as were beleeuers But what is this to vs Indeede the Arke serued them for a temporall deliuerance it saued their liues therefore they also had reason to make spirituall vse of it But it saued not vs it serued vs to no vse corporall therefore how can wee make any spirituall vse of it I answere though wee had no corporall vse of the Arke yet there ariseth an excellent spirituall vse out of the consideration of it The Arke of Noah and our baptisme are figures correspondent one to the other that that Noahs Arke was to them Baptisme is to vs. Thus teacheth S. Peter 1.3.20.21 To the Arke of Noah the figure which now saueth vs euen Baptisme agreeth The same that S. Paul here ascribeth to the Arke S. Peter ascribeth to Baptisme The Arke saued them Baptisme saueth vs. Now the resemblaâce betwixt these two figures hath two branches First as it was necessary for them that should be saued in the floud to be in the Arke and out of the Arke no possibility to escape So is it for them that will haue their soules saued to be in Christ and of his Church they must be mysticall members of Christ and visible members of his Church and out of Christ and his Church no possibility of saluation That this is true for Christ S. Peter proueth apparantly Acts 4.12 Among men there is no name giuen vnder heauen whereby to be saued but the name of Iesus Christ neither is there saluation in any other And that this is true for the Church he prooueth Acts 2.47 The Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saued See how such as are to be saued must ioyne themselues to the Church when they see where it is and all this is signified taught in Baptisme For the outward vse of Baptisme makes vs members of the visible Church the inward powerfull vse of Baptisme makes vs members of Christ himselfe The vse and consideration hereof should make vs all more carefull to be true members of Christ of his Church by making not onely a bare profession of religion but by seeking to be incorporate into Christ by faith and true repentance for this must saue vs when nothing els can As they that were out of the Arke no gold nor siluer could buy out their safetie no lands nor liuings no houses nor buildings no hilles nor mountaines nothing in the world nor the whole world it selfe could saue them but being out of the Arke they perished So if a man be out of Christ out of his Church no gold nor siluer no honour nor glory no wit nor policy no estimation nor authoritie no friendâ nor fauour no wisdome nor learning no hilles of happines nor mountaines of gold can saue his soule but hee must perish in the flood of Gods eternall wrath For as it prooued folly in them that trusted to their high houses or catcht hold on the hils if they were out of the Arke so will it prooue much greater folly to them that shall trust to any meanes of saluation if they be out of Christ. And contrariwise as they that were in the Arke were sure to bee saued doe the waters windes and weathers stormes and tempests all they could so that still the more the waters rose the Arke rose also and was euer higher than they and the higher it was carried by the violence of the waters the safer it was from the danger of hils and rockes and so in the midst of danger they were out of danger and were saued in the midst of the water So he that is once truely in Christ is sure of saluation nothing can hinder it flouds of calamities may assault him and humble him but they hurt not his saluation hee is in the Arke he is in Christ nay the gates of hell shall not ouerthrowe him but through all the waues of the diuels malice through all tempests of temptations the blessed Arke of Christes loue and merits shall carrie him vp and at last conuay him to saluation this is the blessed assurance of all them that are truely baptized into Christ. But as for such as out of their prophanenesse either care not to be in Christ or contemne Baptisme let theÌ assure theÌselues they be out of the Arke they perish certainly This is the 1. part of the resemblance The second is this Noahs body going into the Arke hee seemed therein a dead man going into a graue or a tombe to be buried for he was buried in the Arke the Arke in the waters he depriued of the fresh airâ gladsome light yet by Gods appointment it was the means to saue Noah which in all reason seemed to be his graue if Noah will be saued he must goe into this graue So they that will escape hell and damnation by Christ the true Arke of holinesse must be buried and mortified in their flesh and fleshly lusts and there is no way to come
to life euerlasting but this For thy soule cannot liue whil'st thy sinnes the olde man that is thy corruptions doe liue but they must die be buried and then thy soule liueth and whilst they liue thy soule is dead and farre from the life of grace which is in Christ Iesus All this is affirmed at large in Romanes 6.3.4 Where we may see apparantly that we must by baptisme die with Christ be buried with him else we cannot be saued by him our corruptions our sinnes which are the olde man must die and be buried that the new man that is the grace and holines of Christ may liue in vs and our soules by it he that thus dieth not neuer liues he that thus is not buried neuer riseth to true life Thus mortification of sin is the way to heauen and death the way of life eternall he that is not thus mortified in his corruption let him neuer looke to be quickned to grace or glory If this be so we may then see what a miserable world we now liue in wherin mortification of sin is a thing vnknown not a man of many that can tell what it is nay grace is dead and holinesse is mortified and I feare buried also but the old man raignes Corruption liues and sinne flourisheth Mortifying of Christ by our sinnes is common but mortifying of sinne is sildome seene For Christ is betrayed crucified and killed in a sort by the sinnes of men What a fearefull change is this Christ should liue in vs and we endeuour to crucifie him againe sinne should be crucified but it liueth in vs. But if wee will haue Christ to saue vs then must wee mortifie the body of our sinne For he that will liue when he is dead must die while he is aliue And he that will be saued by his baptisme must looke that baptisme worke this effect in him To make him die and be buried with Christ that afterwards hee may rise and raigne with Christ. And then shall Baptisme saue vs as the Arke saued faithfull Noah and his houshold And thus much for the first end vse of the Arke the second followed By the which he condemned the world Here is the second end why Noah prepared the Arke To the condemnation of the world that then was For by it not by his faith as some would reade it he condemned that wicked generation both to a temporall destruction of their bodies and to an eternall Iudgement in hell In the words there are two points to be considered 1. Who are condemned The world 2. Whereby By Noahs Arke For the first it may be asked what is meant by the world S. Peter answereth 2. Ep. 2.5 The world of the vngodly that is that generation of sinfull men who liued in the dayes of Noah whom also in the 1. Epistle 3.20 hee calleth disobedient and their more particular sinnes are disclosed and recorded by Moses Gen. 6.45 to be monstrous abuse of holy mariage vnnaturall lusts cruelties and oppressions an vtter neglect of Gods seruice and Sabbaoth and an extreame prophanenesse and dissolutenesse in euery kinde And this corruption was not priuate or personall but vniuersall through all estates sexes and ages This world of the vngodly this whole race of wicked and disobedient men were condemned But how was that world condemned by Noah Thus God vouchsafed them 120. yeeres to repent in and appointed Noah to preach vnto them during that time to call them to repentance But they beleeued not God nor Noah but continued in their disobedience and grew in their vngodlinesse therefore when that time was expired God performed his word spoken by Noah brought the floud vpon them destroyed them all and condemned in hell as many of them as died in impenitencie and vnbeliefe And thus that wicked world was condemned according as Noah in his Ministerie had foretold them Here we may learne First what the world of this age is to looke for vnlesse there be repentance For to speake but of our selues in this Nation Haue not we had the Gospell 30. yeeres and more and with it peace and much prosperity Haue not we had a goodly time giuen vs to repent What is our duty but with reuerence to see and acknowledge this goodnesse of God to take hold of this merciful opportunity this time of grace and this day of saluation If wee doe not and make no account of the Gospell what can we looke for but to be condemned as that world was Looke at the meanes and opportunities which these dayes affoord and they be as golden dayes as euer were since Christs or as euer can be expected till his comming againe But looke at the profanenesse and carnality and security of this age euen ouer all Christendome and this is the Iron age these be the euill dayes and so euill as nothing can be expected but a riuer of brimstone and a floud of fire to purge it The dayes of the comming of the sonne of Man which I take to be these dayes shall be like saith Christ Math. 24.37 vnto the dayes of Noah And surely in security and profanenesse they are like and therefore in all reason they must be like in punishment Wee must therefore take warning by them and shake off this security which possesseth all mens hearts and waite for the Lord in watching and prayer and thinke euery day may be the last day of this world at least the last day of our liues and let vs prepare for it and liue in the expectation of it Otherwise if our sinfulnesse growe on a little further nothing can we looke for but to be condemned in an vniuersall iudgement as that world was Let vs therefore be take our selues to a more serious seruing of God that the Lord when he commeth may finde vs so doing Secondly in that the whole world that then was was thus destroyed and condemned and as wee heard afore onely Noah and his houshold saued wee learne that it is not good nor safe to follow the multitude Noah was here a man alone he held and beleeued against all the world and yet his iudgement and his beliefe was true and all the worlds false and accordingly he saued when they were all condemned It is meruaile therefore the Church of Rome should so much stand vpon numbers and multitude for the gracing of of their religion For it euer was and euer will be a weake argument If multitudes might euer haue beene alledged then vnto Noah especially to whom it might haue beene said Who art thou that pretendest to be wiser then all men and to know more then all the world Thou that hast a faith by thy selfe and hast no man to beare thee company thinke not that all Adams posterity all the children of holy Henoch and Methusalem are all deceiued but thy selfe alone Would not these and such like obiections haue discouraged any man Yet behold the force of faith Noah had Gods word for it and therefore
the world so the same word of God which beleeued and obayed by godly men is their saluation disobayed and refused by vngodly men shall be their condemnation And thus much for the two ends why Noah prepared the Arke consequently of the second effect of Noahs faith It followeth And was made heire of the righteousnesse which iâ by faith Here is the third and last effect whereby the excellencie of Noahs faith is commended It made him an heire and that not of the world for so he was besides but of that that the world could not yeeld of righteousnesse and that of the best of all euen of that righteosnesse which is by faith These words haue relation to that testimonie which God gaue of Noah in Genesis 6.9 Noah was a iust and vpright man and walked with God Now that which is spoken there more generally is here particularly opened and vnfolded he was iust or righteous how hee was righteous by the righteousnesse of faith so that these words are a commentarie vnto the other But because that that is here affirmed of Noah is a most glorious thing his faith made him an heire that is made him that was heire of all the earth a better heire therefore these words are to be well waighed For their full opening three points are to be considered 1. What is the righteousnesse here spoken of 2. Why it is called the righteousnesse of faith or by faith 3. How Noah was made Heire of it by his faith For the first That righteousnesse by which Noah and all holy men are to stand righteous before God is not a righteousnesse of any nature but such a one as is appointed of God for that purpose That wee may knowe it the more distinctly wee must examine the seuerall kindes thereof Righteousnesse is of two sorts Created Vncreated Vncreated is that which is in God and hath no beginning nor ending no meanes nor measure Of this speaketh the Prophet Psalm 119.137 Righteous art thou O Lord. This cannot make any man righteous for two reasons First for the Godhead and it are all one It is in God essentially A man is one thing and his righteousnesse is another But God and his righteousnesse are all one And therefore it is as impossible for any man to haue this righteousnes as it is to be God Secondly it is infinite and mans soule a finite creature and therefore not capable of any thing that is infinite and consequently not of the vnmeasurable righteousnes which is in the godhead Therefore this we must leaue vnto God as proper to the Deitie Created righteousnesse is that which God frameth in the reasonable creature Men and Angels Of Angels we are not to speake though theirs and man 's differd not much in nature at their creations Created righteousnesse of man is of 2. sorts Legall or Euangelicall Legall righteousnesse is that which the Morall law prescribeth Euangelicall that which the Gospell hath reuealed Of legall righteousnesse I finde there are three sorts spoken of 1. One that is a perfect righteousnesse 2. One that is a ciuill righteousnesse 3. One that is an inward righteousnesse Perfect righteousnesse Legall is the perfect fulfilling of the law in a mans owne selfe And by this shall no man liuing be iustified before God for no man since the fall of Adam is able perfectly to fulfill the Law If any can then shall he be righteous by it but none did nor euer can therefore no man shall stand righteous by perfect legall righteousnesse in himselfe Some will obiect But a regenerate man may for he is restored by grace therefore though by Adams fall a man is disabled yet by regeneration hee is inabled to fulfill the law perfectly I answere It were so if they were perfectly sanctified in their regeneration but they are sanctified but in part and it is not perfect vntill death Obiect 1. Thess. 5.23 We are sanctified throughout spirit soule and body If all those what then remaines vnsanctified therefore our sanctification is perfect I answere It is perfect in parts but not in measure nor degree As a childe is a perfect man in all the parts of a man but not in the quantitie of anie part So a childe of God is perfectly sanctified in all parts but not in the measure of any part vntill flesh and mortality and corruption haue an end Secondly some may obiect The virgine Mary sinned not I answere so teacheth indeede the Church of Rome that she neuer sinned that her life was free from sinne âctuall and her conception from sinne originall But so taught neither the Scripture nor Gods Church but contrariwise it is more then manifest shee was a sinner For first she confesseth her soule reioiced in God her Sauiour but if she were no sinner she stoode in neede of no Sauiour Againe she died but if she had not sinned she should in Iustice not haue died For death entred by sinne and where no sinne is there death is not due Thus no man can be righteous by the perfect righteousnesse of the law in himselfe Secondly there is a ciuill righteousnesse and that is when a man in his outward actions is conformable to the law especially to the Commaundements of the second Table For example hee is free from the outward actions of murther adultery or theeuery and such like or he can refraine his anger and ouercome his passions that they shall not break out into open violence to the view of the world and for the first Table he comes to the Church professeth religion All this is a ciuill righteousnesse and by this can no man be iustified nor made righteous For first it is not a perfect but a most imperfect righteousnesse and therefore cannot iustifie It is so imperfect that it is as good as none at all in Gods sight for it is but an outward and constrained and dissembled obedience and wants the inward and true obedience of the heart and soule Secondly it cannot make a man righteous for wicked men haue it which are vnrighteous and cannot be saued Haman hated Mordecay in his heart yea his heart boyled in malice against him yet the Story saith That neuerthelesse he refrained himselfe till he came home Ester 5.10 And therefore Christ saith that except our righteousnesse exceede the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisies we cannot enter into the kingdome of heauen Math. 5.20 Now what was theirs but an outward ciuill righteousnesse whereby they kept the law onely in outward actions as appeareth in that Christ afterward in the same Chapter expounding the law doth reduce it to the inward which is to his full and proper sense So then yet wee haue not found that righteousnesse which may make a man righteous Thirdly there is a righteousnesse called the inward righteousnesse of a Christian man which is this A man hauing repented and his sinnes being forgiuen hee is by the holy Ghost sanctified inwardly in his soule and all the parts powers of
buy it And when wee haue gotten it wee must care to keepe it and therefore must lay it vp in our verie hearts and soules and keeping it wee must reioyce and delight in it aboue the world and all the pleasures of it This is the glorious portion which our God and Father leaueth vs as his children what should all the care of our hearts be but to preserue it Naboth had a little Vineyard that came to him from his Father by inheritance Ahab the King would giue him money or a better Vineyard for it But Naboth would not Nay saith he God forbid I should sell my Fathers inheritance 1. Kings 21.3 c. If he made such account of an earthly inheritance what should we of the heauenly if hee of a poore Vineyard what should wee of the glory of heauen If hee denied the King to sell it for a better should not wee denie the diuell to leaue our part in Christ and his righteousnesse for the world or anie thing that hee can promise vs In all such temptations our answere should be God forbid I should sell away my inheritance which my God and Father gaue mee Thus did blessed Paul who esteemed the world and all in it doung and drosse that hee might winne Christ and be made partaker of this righteousnesse So must wee if wee will be worthie of this inheritance prize and value it aboue this world and thinke basely of all the pompe and pleasures of this world in comparison of it and rather be content to lose the world then to leaue it And lastly when wee haue it and are thus carefull to preserue it where should our content ioy and delight be but in this our inheritance So doth the heire nothing so reioyceth him as to thinke of his inheritance Here therefore the madnesse of carnall men is discouered who reioyce exceedingly in the honours profits and pleasures of this liâ e as Swine in their bellies and neuer goe further But alas this is not their inheritance if they looke to haue their soules saued Therefore herein they shew themselues voide of grace and of all hope of a better world For if they had they would reioyce in it and not in the vaine and transitory delights of this world which perish in the vsing and are lost with more torment and vexaââon then they were kept with delight We must learne âhen to vse this world as though we vsed it not 1. Cor. 7 3â And âf âhe Lord vouchsafe vs any portion of pleasures in this world we must take it thankfully as aboue our inheritance must therfore vse it lawfully soberly but haue our hearts the ioy of them vpoÌ our inheritance which is in heauen whereof we are made heires by faith and wherin we are fellow heires with this blessed Noah who was made heire of that righteousnes which is of faith And thus haue wee heard the most glorious commendation of Noahs faith and of Noah by his faith and of all the examples before the floud Now follow the second sort of Examples namely such as liued in the second world after the floud They are all of two sorts either such as liued afore the giuing of the Law or after Afore the giuing of the Law here are many wherof as of all the other kinds some are men some women The first of those blessed men after the floud whose faith is here renowned is Abraham that great Father of whom and whose faith because he was a Father of so many faithful more is spoken then of any one Abrahams Faith VERSE 8. By faith Abraham when he was called obayed God to go out into a place which he should afterward receiue for inheritance and he went out not knowing whether he should goe COncerning holy Abraham heere are more examples then one recorded and his faith is renowned many wayes more verses are spent of him then of some fiue others And the reason is because his faith was more excellent then any others that followed him In which regard hee is called the Father of the faithfull oftentimes in the new Testament especially in the Epistles to the Romanes and Galathians The first example of his faith and the fourth in order of the whole is of his leauing his owne natiue Country and how at Gods commaundement he went he knew not whether onely he knew God called him and therfore he would goe wherein appeared a most worthy faith Now concerning this his faith and obedience the Text layeth downe two points 1. The cause or ground thereof which was Gods calling he was called of God 2. The fruite or effect of his faith he harkened and obayed And this his obedience is amplified by diuers particulars 1. The matter of it he went out of his country 2. The end to take possession of a Country which he should not enioy of a long time 3. The manner he went out not knowing whither he should goe The first point is the cause or ground of Abrahams faith in this action and is laid downe in the first words By faith Abraham when he was called This story is taken out of Gen. the 12. chap. The cause of Abrahams faith is Gods calling Gods calling is an action of God whereby he appointeth a man to som certaine coÌdition or state of life in this world or after this life And in this regard God is compared to a Generall in the field which assigneth euery Souldier his standing and duty so doth God appoint euery man his place and duty in the Church Concerning these callings let vs see the meanes how hee calleth and the seuerall states whereto he calleth men For the meanes or manner God calleth men 2. wayes immediatly or by meanes Somtime immediatly by himself and his own voice as the extraordinary Prophets in the olde Testament the Apostles in the new So saith S. Paul of himselfe he was called to be an Apostle not of men nor by men but by Iesus Christ and God the Father Galath 1.1 Sometime mediatly by men directed by himselfe furnished or inabled for that duty and so were called the ordinarie Prophets and Priests of the old and the Euangelists Pastors Doctors of the new Testament The first was extraordinary this is ordinary the first is for an vnbeleeuing or a misbeleeuing people the second is for an ordinary established Church Now of these 2. waies God called Abraham immediatly by himselfe from heauen Gen. 12.1 Secondly for the estates of life wherunto God calleth men they are three Generall Particular Personall Gods Generall calling is whereby hee calleth all men to repentance by the Gospell and so to life eternall Of this speaks the Apostle Rom. 8.30 Whom God predestinated them also he called and Rom 11.29 The calling of God is without repentance Heereby hee calls men in this life to the state of grace and to the state of glory in heauen and this is to all His Particular calling is when hee calleth and assigneth
imprint it more deepely in his heart least at the first brunt he should haue obayed and afterward haue shrunk back For it is doubtlesse that this calling was harsh to reason and that Abraham found many hindrances and therefore it were dangerous he would haue started back after som trial of these difficulties he must passe throgh if he had had but a bare call commaundement to go But when God saith to him Goe out of thy natiue Country let it not stay thee that thou wast borne there nor hinder thee that thy kinred dwels there but leaue all and come with me forsake all and trust me follow me into the land that I will show thee I take thee from one but I will giue thee another When God I say vseth all these and it may bee many more like words to Abraham its apparant hee would haue him furnished with strength and resolution to goe through with his calling after he had once made entrance into it Out of which practice of God we learne this Instruction that God would haue no man enter vpon any calling or dutie with a fearefull and faint heart nor with a doubtfull minde but with a strong settled resolution to go through stitch with it and not to relent and repent in the midst And for this end God would haue all men afore they enter seriously to consider the place or duty they are to vndertake for the Lord had rather a man should refuse at first then hauing entred to looke backe againe and it is great folly for men hastily and suddainly or humorously to cast themselues vpon any calling and then vpon triall and experience of the dangers and difficulties thereof to be weary and wish they had neuer done it Men in this world are generally wiser in matters of the world If a man bee to build a house hee will not forth-with set vpon building such a house as his humor desireth but wil first of all sit down count the cost then his owne ability to see if the one will counteruaile the other else hee neuer begins it So saith Christ the wisedome of God of the wisedome of this world and the like also he saith for warre that no Prince will fight with his enemie on vnequall tearmes but will knowe himselfe able to sustaine the encounter Luke 14.28.31 So the calling of a Christian is to professe the Gospell of Christ. As the Magistrates is to defend it the Ministers to teach it so all meÌs to professe it now it is as impossible to build without cost or to fight without power of men as to profess Christ in any calling either generall or particular without crosses We must therefore consider first what our calling and profession will cost vs it is sure to cost vs a dangering of our credites and estimation in the world it may be our goods our liberties it may be our liues themselues Againe what enemies we haue to encounter in this spirituall warfare the diuell death hell sinne corruption and the crafty malice of wicked men all these we are sure to meete withall Were it not then folly for a man to vndertake this profession and not to consider thus much aforehand The want of this is cause why some put their hands to the plough and after shrinke away and make themselues ridiculous to their enemies corporall and spirituall And for particular callings the case euen standeth so also Some men thinke the calling of a Magistrate a place of honour and therefore ambitiously plot and desire to raise themselues into authority neuer remembring the burden and trouble they are sure to finde Which when they feele to be too heauie for their lazie shoulders to beare with ease they foully fall to plaine carelesnesse and neglect all doing good in their places and wish they had neuer bought honour so deare So others thinke the Ministerie nothing but a place of ease exemption and preferment And in these conceites rush presumptuously rashly into that holy State neuer thinking aforehand of that great charge of soules they are to take nor of that heauie account they are to make for them nor of the hatred and contempt and extreame disgraces they are sure to finde if they doe their duties with conscience And therefore when vpon experience they finde it so to be they either fall to carnall courses with the world and neglect their duties that by these two meanes they may please the world or else they continue in their duties with much griefe and vexation wishing they had chosen rather any calling then the Ministerie and by either of both do expose themselues to shame and much rebuke Whereas contrariwise hee that aforehand casts his account what it will cost him to be a Minister what he must vndertake what he must lose what hee is sure to finde is so settled and resolued afore-hand as hee goeth through all dangers and contempts with comfort courage and contentment Let vs therefore all learne by this practice of God when we thinke to enter vpon any such duty to reason with our selues as God did with Abraham what we are to forsake and what we are to meete withall So shall we not afterward repent vs but goe on with much assurance as Abraham did This point I haue the more inlarged because it is of speciall vse in Christian life Thus much of the Cause of Abrahams faith Gods calling and all the circumstances therein The second point is the excellencie and commendation thereof commended by the fruite and effect It made him yeeld to this calling of God And this obedience of his faith is spoken of two wayes 1. It is laide downe generally Hee obayed God 2. It is further commended by diuers particulars which we shall see in their places Obayed God Here is the obedience of Abrahams faith laide downe in one generall word He obayed that is when God called him to leaue his Country kindred and friends hee yeelded against reason because God bade him When God told him he would carie him into another land he beleeued it and lest a certaine for an vncertaine a possession for an expectation heere was the power and excellencie of his faith appearing in this obedience From hence we learne two instructions First seeing Abraham is the Father of the faithfull Rom. 4.11 and our glory is to be children of faithfull Abraham Therefore wee must all learne as good children to followe our Father in framing our liues according to Gods calling when GOD calleth vs to anie state of life then to obay and when not God but the world or ouâ owne corrupt hâm ours call vs then not to obay For to obay the first is the obedience of faith but to obay the second is the obedience of corruption Therefore against this practice of holy Abraham two sorts of men doe offend and thereby shewe themselues children vnlike their Father Abraham First such men as being called by God to some functions or duties will not obay
for examples wee haue too many To som God saith Leaue thy priuate care which is for none but thy selfe be a Magistrate and vndertake the publike care of the common-wealth but they as though they were born for themselues will not imploy themselues in publike seruice To some God saith Leaue thy ease and thy care of worldlie credit and vndertake the teaching of my people and care not for the contempt of that calling so thou maist saue soules but their carnall carnall credit and ease is more deere vnto them then Abrahams kindred is to him they will not forsake them These and all that doe so may make what shew they will but they are not children of Abraham seeing they want his faith and they want in his faith because they faile in his obedience they must therfore learne to yeeld when God calleth and not to stand vpon such base allegations of wordly matters when Abraham left Country and kindred to obay God Secondly such men as respect not Gods calling but look what the swinge of their natures or the course of the wicked world carie them vnto they presently yeeld and obay not regarding whether it be Gods calling or no. Three sorts of men are most faulty in this kinde First such as are content to grow in wealth either by oppression as vsurie or extortion or by craft and dissembling or by any other such indirect course whereby their brother is hurt looking onely at gaine but not regarding whence it comes Secondly such as liue by dicing carding or by playes and Enterludes thinking any trade lawfull that brings in wealth or that gets money neuer caring whether God allow the calling or no. Thirdly such as liue in no calling but spend their time in eating drinking sleeping and sporting because they haue liuings of their owne and lands left by their parents All these and all such like doe obay indeede but whereunto not vnto Gods calling for alas he neuer called them to these courses but hath often recalled them from it therefore this is the obedience not of faith but of corruption and of the world which is a plaine disobedience vnto God For as the wisedom of the flesh or the world is foolishnesse with God Rom. 8 so obedience to the flesh or the world is disobedience and rebellion against God All such men must know that they are not the children of Abraham because they are not children of his faith Nor can they be heires of his faith because they practice not his obedience for Gods calling and no other rule for our liues must Christian men admit When he calleth they must obay and when he calls not or allowes not a course of gayning or a trade of life though all the world allowed it we must not follow it this will honour them and their profession before God Abrahams faith iustified him before God but his obedience iustified his faith obedience saith Samuel 1. Sam. 25.22.23 is better then sacrifice but disobedience is as the sinne of witchcraft Therefore let all Christians approue their faith by their obedience hanging on Gods mouth and attending on Gods calling for directions of their whole life and resolue with Dauid Psal. 119.105 Thy word is a lanterne to my feete and a light to my pathes When Kings may not liue but by this light of Gods calling and Gods word it is shamefull presumption for ordinary men to frame their liues by lights of their owne making In the second place out of Ahrahams obedience let vs marke By what meanes obayed he by faith Learne here the true nature of true faith it brings forth true obedience where euer it is and therefore Christian obedience is called the obedience of faith Rom. 1.5 And these two cannot be seperated no more then light from the sunne or heate from fire For as the sunne naturally and necessarily giues light and the fire heate no lesse doth true faith yeeld true obedience to Gods commaundements Which being so it teacheth vs for the vse First how our Church and doctrine are slaundered by the Papists who please themselues in saying Wee looke to be saued by sole faith and without workes For we teach that though a man be iustified without respect to his workes yet no man was euer iustified whose faith did not bring forth good and holy workes and wee teach that none is heire of Abrahams faith which is not also of his obedience Therefore God will reward their lying tongue Secondly this teacheth vs that Abrahams faith is rare in these dayes Many make profession of Abrahams religion but it seemes they are as farre deceiued as the Iewes were Iohn 8.39 The Iewes would be Abrahams children because they were of his flesh and men now will be so because they are of his profession but both are farre wide for wee must be children of faithfull Abraham But if we will be like him in faith we must be like him in obedience also when God calls vs to any duty we must forsake our owne natures and denie our owne affections and crosse our owne corruptions to follow Gods calling and to doe our duties So shall wee be true children of Abraham when we are like our Father in his best vertues Thus wee see his obedience laied downe generally Particularly In his Obedience there are laid downe three points 1. The matter of his obedience all which are layde downe directly in the Text. 2. The end of his obedience all which are layde downe directly in the Text. 3. The manner of his obedience all which are layde downe directly in the Text. For the matter of his obedience it followeth in these words To goe out into a place c. The particular matter wherein Abrahams obedience coÌsisted was this At Gods commaundement he went out of his owne Country into another for one which hee should inherite he left that which he did inherite Heere many points of good instruction may be learned First see here the power and strength of true faith It was a wonderfull hard thing for Abraham to do thus For first hee was well striken in yeeres 75. yeeres olde Young men delight to be stirring but men growen into yeeres doe loue to settle themselues as birdes in their nests and it is grieuous vnto them to think of remouing or taking long iournies Secondly he must leaue his owne Country where hee was bred borne and brought vp which all men generally doe loue by nature Thirdly hee must leaue his goods and lands and liuings which no doubt were great for hauing liued so long in his natiue Country and being born as he was his estate doubtlesse was very great Fourthly he must leaue his acquaintance with which hee had liued all his life yea his owne kindred and must goe liue amongst strangers These foure considerations were so manie hindrances to his obedience and strong temptations to make him haue looked backward but such is the power of his faith hee is commaunded of God therefore hee obayeth and
goeth out The vse is to teach vs what a faith we haue For if wee measure all Gods commaundements by our naturall affections our faith is but a shadow and hypocrisie But if wee consult not with flesh and bloud but rest and rely on Gods word and giue absolute obedience to his coÌmaundements then our faith is such as Abrahams was In the next place Some may meruaile why the Lord should commaund him so hard a matter and lay so straâte a commaundement vpon him as to leaue his Country and liuing which seemed vnreasonable his kindred which was vnnaturall I answer the reason is not that God delighteth in vnreasonable or vnnatural courses or in laying heauie burdens vpon his children But he did it for good and holy ends as First to proue Abraham and to see what was in him As a friend is noâ tried in ordinarie but in great matters so it is knowne who is Gods friend in matters of difficultie Hereby therefore God made the faith and obedience of his seruant to shine more gloriously Againe to breake the corruption of his heart for our wicked natures loue peace and ease and welfare and hearts desire but God will crosse those courses and send vs troubles many wayes that so hee may pull downe the height of our corruptions and humble vs to his owne hand The vse is to teach vs to make true vse of our afflictions and of those many hard crosses that must fall vpon vs in our course of seruing God namely to know that they are sent from God not as a hard-hearted or cruell Iudge but as a wise and mercifull Father who wisheth our good and who will so blesâe vnto vs the hardest and heauiest crosses that befall vs in our liues if we receiue them in patience faith that we shall say with Dauid Psalm 119.72 It is good for vs that we haue been in trouble for thereby we haue learned to know God and our selues better Thirdly whereas Abraham at Gods commaundement goeth out of his Country into another we learne that it is not vnlawfull for a Christian man to goe out of his owne Country and trauaile into another and there to abide for some or for a long time Prouided his causes be good and iust as namely these which follow First if he haue a particular commaundement of God as here Abraham had Secondly if hee haue a lawfull calling of the Church or State whereof he is a member as if he be sent to a generall Councel or be sent as Ambassadour either to stay for a time or to stay there as Lieger Thirdly if it be for the safety of his life in a good cause So Moses Exod. 2.14.15 fled into the land of Midian and there stayed when Pharaoh sought his life And Christ himselfe fled with his Father and Mother into Egypt from the furie of Herod Math. 1. The like may be said for them that to preserue their liberty flie from the cruelty of their Creditors who will not take honest and reasonable satisfaction of a surety for another man or of a childe for the Fathers debts But in no case for them who trauaile in purpose to defeate their Creditors or thereby to deliuer themselues from payment of their due debts being able to pay Of both these wee haue example in Dauid his followers Dauid himselfe was faine to flie for his life from Saulâ vniust cruelty and therefore went and dwelt amongst the Philistims 1. Sam. 27.1.2 And 1. Sam. 22.2 there cam to Dauid such as were in trouble and in debt and these were with him in all his trauaile and persecutions Now doubtlesse had they beene vngodly men who had not cared how they came into debt noâ how they paid it Dauid would neuer haue beene their Prince as that Text saith he was Fourthly if it be for the maintenance of pure religion and keeping a good conscience This hath Christs warranty Mat. 10.23 When they persecute you in one Citie flie vnto another For this cause many of our fore-fathers in the former age were faine to flie into Germanie Swwitzerland to Geneua And for these causes diuers of other Nations doe repaire to this Nation and are here entertained Fiftly if it be for the getting or encreasing of any good learning and lawfull knowledge especially diuine knowledge for matter of religion Thus the Queene of Saba went ouâ of the inmost parts of Africa to Ierusalem in Asia to see and heare Salomon 2. Kings 10. and for that cause shee is highly commended by Christ himselfe Math. 12.42 Thus may yong men trauell for learning or the tongues especially such as intend thereby to fit themselues for publike seruice so it be with safetie of religion and securitie of conscience Sixtly if it be for the practice of a mans lawfull calling as for trafficke and thus Merchants may and do lawfully trauaile into all Nations and haue their Factors there resident prouided they lose not their soules to gaine for their bodies their trauailing is allowed by Christ in the Parable where he saith The Kingdome of heauen is like a Merchant man that seekes good pearles Math. 13.45 Seauenthly if it be to receiue and take possession of any goods or lands lawfully descended or fallen vnto a man in another Nation as sometime it doth This seemes to be allowed by Christ in the Parable where he saith A certain noble man went into a far Country to receiue for himselfe a kingdome and so to come againe Luke 19.12 In a word if it be vpon any good and sufficient cause allowable in good reason and not contrary any part of Gods word But as for such as leaue their Countries and trauell into other Either vpon leuitie to see strange sights and fashions Or being malefactors flie from their due punishment Or being in debt go away to deceiue their Creditors Or being vaine-glorious to make themselues knowen Or being at enmitie to fight combats or to kill their enemie All these and all such like can haue no comfort in their trauailes for they send themselues God sent them not they are out of Gods protection because they goe without his warrant And as many of them as goe away to escape the hand of the Magistrate let them be assured they shall not escape the hand of God In the fourth place here is a comfort for all such as are banished from their owne natiue Countries for God and his Gospels sake For here Abraham the Prince of Patriarkes was a banished man and liued in a strange Country the greater part of all his life Let such men therefore take patiently what God laieth vpoÌ them for it is not their misery or mishap alone but hath beene common to Gods children in all ages Againe Christ himselfe pronounceth them blessed who suffer persecution for righteousnesse sake for though they be exiles from their owne kingdome or tossed vp downe the kingdomes of the earth yet theirs is the kingdom of heauen Math. 5.10 Lastly though
into our house that is giuen to stealing we trust him as long as hee is in our sight but if he be out of our sight we thinke euer he is stealing So if men see the meanes of Gods prouidence they will take his word and trust it but else God must excuse them they may not trust him further then they see him And if the Commaundements of God sound to their content and tend to their profit they will obay them but if not they will cast them behinde their backe at least they will make a pause at the matter and take their owne time And if Gods wayes seeme pleasant and profitable they will walke in them or else they will leaue them and walke in their owne And hence is it that men in distresses runne to Wizards and Wise-men others deale fraudulently and deceitfully others worke on the Sabaoth day and thus by indirect and vnlawfull dealing they labour to inrich themselues and to bring their purposes to passe And why all this but because Gods commaundements doe not sound to their purpose nor tend to their profit and therefore they will not obay them If these men had beene in Abrahams case they would neuer haue gone out not knowing whither to goe but they would haue argued the matter with God and haue thought it good wisedome to pause well afore they leaue a certaintie for an vncertaintie But contrariwise Abraham thought it foolishnesse to reason with God and therefore performed absolute obedience and for this cause hee and his faith are renowned to this day namely 3000. yeares after him and shall be till the worlds end This was the obedience of faith and this to doe is to be true subiects to Gods Kingdome If the King call a man from his owne liuing to come to himselfe and to the Court who will not leaue what he hath of his owne and trust his word So who will not leaue his owne wisedome and relie on the promise and word of God and obay his commaundements though there seeme at the first no profit can come thereby Thus shall wee be sure both to haue sufficient for this world and shall also be true children of faithfull Abraham Hitherto of the first example of Abrahams Faith VERSE 9. By faith he abode in the land of Promise as in a strange Country as one that dwelt in Tents with Isaak and Iacob heires with him of the same Promise HEre is the second example of Abrahams faith and the fift in order and is concerning Abrahams abiding or dwelling in that land whereinto God had called him and this he also did by faith As he went out of his owne Countrey and came into Canaan by the power and leading of his faith So by the same faith hee abode and dwelt in the same Land The parts are two 1. The Action of Abrahams faith in the ninth verse 2. The Reason of that his so doing in the tenth The action in the ninth verse is spoken of two wayes 1. It is laide downe to bee his a biding in the Lande of Promise 2. It is amplified by two circumstances 1. The manner how he dwelt there in two points 1. As a Stranger or in a strange Country 2. As one that dwelt in Tents and not in houses 2. The persons with whom with Isaac and Iacob Heires with him of the same Promise The first point in order is his dwelling in the land of Canaan called here the land of Promise By faith he abode in the land of Promise Canaan is now called the land of Promise because it was promised in the verse afore-going as we then heard so that the meaning is he abode in that Land which was promised him when he came out of his owne Country Which Country Abraham knew not by name when he left his own nor till he came thither but then God told him This is the Land I will giue thee and thy seede Genesis 12.7 In this Land thus promised Abraham dwelt and remained the rest of his life which was a hundreth yeeres In this Action of Abraham are three particular points 1. He dwelt in Canaan 2. That Canaan was the Land of Promise 3. He dwelt there by faith For the first Concerning Abrahams dwelling in Canaan diuers questions may be moued First how it is true that he abode or dwelt there seeing it is apparant in the Story he dwelt in Egypt Gen. 12.10 and in Gerar. Gen. 20.1 I answer The meaning is not that he stayed there euery day of his life but that he liued and died there and made it the place of his residence and ordinary habitation whereunto he alwaies resorted againe if any occasion drewe him abroade And further hee went not into Egypt but vpon such special cause as could not be otherwise helped as vpon a famine or such like Genesis 12.10 Then there came a famine in the Land therefore Abraham went downe into Egypt to soiourne there Where it appeares first that the cause was extraordinarie secondly that hee went not to make any dwelling but to soiourne there for a time and then to repaire home againe Where wee learne that as a man is not to depart out of that Land where God hath appointed him to dwell but vpon good and sufficient causes So when those causes cease which drewe him out hee is not to stay longer from home but to repaire againe to the place of his ordinarie dwelling God would haue a man dwell at home and it is leuitie and a token of an vnconstant minde and a running-heade for a man to desire to bee alwayes abroade Birdes flie abroade but so as they may come to their neasts at night So men should endeuour as much as may be to take fewe occasions of being from their dwellings and when they needes must to let it be for as short a time as may be For as it is a signe of a light woman Prouerbs 7.11 Her feete cannot abide in her house So is it of an vnstayde man Vpon euerie occasion to bee caried from home We must therefore followe holy Abraham who is heere commended for abiding or dwelling in the Country which God had giuen him Againe this practice of Abrahams faith condemnes the wandring begger to be an vnfaithfull and vngracious generation Our Land by the abuse of our peace and plenty is full of such Aske them where they dwell their answere is They haue small dwelling but looke into the matter and they haue the largest dwelling of all for they dwell euery where all abroad they count it bondage to be tied to one Towne or dwell in one Parish and thinke it freedome and libertie to dwell euery where These are Carerpillers of a Common-wealth and the greatest robbers of the poore that are Common Theeues steale from rich men but these steale from the poore they get that from men which the true poore should haue No good comes to Church nor Common-wealth by these men but much hurt to both For a
finger cut off from his place is of no vse so a man liuing out of his calling and out of his place is of no vse in the body politique Happy will it be with our Church State when we haue such lawes and such execution of them as that this disorder may be reformed euery man confined to his owne dwelling none suffred to liue in our Kingdome who is not of som Parish for let vs be assured so many wandring beggers so many blemishes in our gouernment Thirdly Abrahams dwelling in this Land being a fruite of his faith teacheth vs it is no good token but an ill signe for a man to be vncertaine in his dwelling It is the fashion of many men if they trauaile they neuer lodge at one place twise and for their dwelling it is not certain but now in the North now in the South now in this Parish now in that now in this iurisdiction now in another Sometime in the Citie sometime in the Countrey Who be these But either such as be in debt and purpose to deale ill with their Creditors or that are malefactors and heereby labour to auoide the censure of Authoritie or else they be Papists which by this meanes labour to lurke vnseene and to escape the law as many of them doe either by skipping out of one Parish Diocesse Countie or Prouince into another and so auoiding the authoritie of all or else by lurking in great Cities and so lying as Soiourners and not as Parishioners vnseene or vnmarked in so great multitudes Let our Authoritie take the more carefull notice of such men the more craftily they labour to creepe from vnder it and let such men knowe they discouer themselues the more by this practice to bee vnfaithfull either to GOD or Men or both seeing that GOD heere commendes Abraham for dwelling or staying in that place which GOD had appointed him And so much for this question Againe it may heere be demaunded How Abraham might lawfully dwell in Canaan seeing it was then Idolatrous It may seeme that therefore it is not vnlawfull for men to dwell in Popish or Idolatrous Countries I answere Abraham did not so vpon any priuate motion nor for any worldly cause but vpon speciall warrant and calling from God otherwise his so doing had not beene iustifiable therefore that practice of his cannot be a warrant for any to doe the like without the like cause and calling But how could Abraham be preserued from the contagion of Idolaters liuing amongst them I answere First God that called him thither did there preserue him Againe Abraham liued in the Country but conuersed not with the people at all but in some necessary and ciuill affaires and by this meanes hee escaped the danger of infection Where we may learne that if any man would liue in such places without hurt to their conscience let them first be sure that they haue a calling and warrant from God to liue in those Countries Secondly let them conuerse with Idolaters warily and sparingly and so shall they preserue themselues from the occasions of euill as Abraham did who abode in an Idolatrous Country and so though not without danger yet without hurt to his religion Thus wee see Abraham dwelt in the Land of Canaan Now secondly this Land is called the Land of Promise that is the Land formerly promised him by GOD when hee called him out of his owne Countrey And it is likely that the Apostle doth not heere first of all call it so but that it was knowen generally amongst the Patriarkes by that name and that Abraham himselfe did first of all so call it who when hee looked vpon it and considered the fruitfulnesse and excellency of it did euermore remember and call to minde this Land is promised to me this is mine by promise And herein he rested and satisfied himselfe though he had not the possession of it Heere wee may see the excellencie of true faith which depends vpon the promises of God though they be vnperformed A Land of promise contents Abraham hee leaues the possession to his posteritie It is hard to finde such faith in the world It is Land in possession which wee looke for A Land of promise cannot content vs but let vs labour to practice faith and to take comfort in the promises of God and leaue the performance to Gods appointed time Thirdly he dwelt in this Land by faith And no meruaile for had it not beene by faith hee would neuer haue dwelt there where he had not so much as a roome for his Tent to stand in but hee must borrow it nor to burie his dead in but hee must buy it This was against reason yet by faith hee dwelt there as afore by faith he left his owne which was also against reason Where still the power of faith is magnified to bee such as it will carie a man ouer all impediments of obedience and will giue him victorie not against one but against all obiections and power to performe not one but many things contrary to carnal wisedom Wee must heere learne to examine whether wee haue a true and sound faith or no. If wee haue then wee must not doe some one or fewe actions in faith or die in faith but wee must liue by faith the whole course of our liues Wee must walke by faith and not by sight saith the Apostle 2. Corinthians 5.7 So saith hee of himselfe Galathians 2.20 I liue by the faith in the Sonne of God he saith not hee hopes to die in that faith but he liues by it And in the former place âe saith not wee must set a step or two but wee must walke by faith which argueth a continued action and therefore it is that Saint Peter saith Gods children are kept by the power of God through faith vnto saluation 1. Peter 1.5 In which words two thinges are spoken of faith the first is affirmed namely that faith preserueth a man to saluation through all hindrances either of inward temptations or outward crosses which the diuell or the world can lay in his way This preseruation is one of the greatest workes in the world and therefore it is worthily ascribed to God the power of God preserueth vs but through faith The second is implyed that therefore we must labour to keepe that faith euermore with vs which must keepe vs and to cherish and preserue that that must preserue vs to saluation Dauid was an excellent practicioner hereof no man was more tried and tossed then he yet he euer drew neere vnto God Psal. 73.28 Indeede sometime he said all men were liers but that was in his feare Psal. 116.11 And againe I am cast out of thy sight but that was in his haste Psal. 31.22 that is when the force of some passion or the violence of some temptations did carie him headlong but otherwise he euer liued the life of faith So must wee not thinke to liue in sensuality and die in faith but to
to remoue from the earth to heauen the sooner the better And this did the Fathers of the old Testament not that they thoght it vnlawfull to build cities or dwell in houses but that they might testifie their religion and their expectation of another world in the midst of that profane age wherein they liued wherein there were almost none that either regarded remembred or acknowledged a world to come And this was not the particular or singular deed of Abraham alone All holy men in those daies liued in tents Gen. 9.21 It is cleere that Noah dwelt in tents though then he was king of all the world And so did Lot also as long as he liued with Abraham Gen. 13.5 Lot hâd sheepe and cattell and tents And thus they did because as the Apostle saith they had here no enduring city but they sought for one to come Heb. 13.14 And they thought they euer heard that voice sounding in their eares Micah 2.10 Arise depart for this is not your rest Contrariwise the wicked of the world because they set vp their rest in this world and cared for no other they began presently to build them houses nay cities as Cain did euen in the beginning Ge. 4.17 And the Sodomites had a citie euen walled as is likely for Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodome when the two Angels came to him Gen. 19.1 2. And the Canaanites had cities walled exceeding high Numb 13. But we find not that euer Gods children built them cities vntill they came to haue a settled Church of their owne But contrariwise it is worth obseruing that God promiseth his people that they shall come and dwell in cities which they built not namely which were built by worldly men to their hand And thus wee see the reasons why Abraham dwelt in tents Now let vs see the vse of it First here we learne frugalitie out of the ciuill vse of their tents that is to vse the blessings and comforts of this life as soberly and sparingly as may be and to bestowe as little cost as may be of our selues in such things as perish in the vsing namely meate drinke apparell and houses For what is spent herein is spent only on our selues and being spent is gone therefore the lesse the better alwaies prouided there be a discreet care had of our healths and of the credit of the places wee hold and of our inabling to the duties of our calling Which beeing sufficiently prouided for it is a Christian frugality to spare what further may bespared And he hath the lesse to answer for who spendeth the least in superfluities Again here we are taught contentation in the state which God hath appointed vs not to striue too fast to climbe to wealth These holy men can be content to dwell in tents and tabernacles thogh they might haue compassed much more for they were great and mightie men Abraham had 318. men able to beare a sword in his house daiely with them and a little helpe more hee ouerthrewe diuers kings and rescued Lot Gen. 14.14 He that durst encounter and did ouercome such an hoste How many inhabitants of the countrey could he haue beat out of their houses And how many tenants could hee haue put out of their Liuings And how much of that countrey could he haue inclosed to himselfe Surely euen as much and as many as hee had pleased Yet dooth hee no such thing but contrariwise considering himselfe to bee but a tenant vnder God hee is content to let euery man sit quietly by him and himselfe to dwell in tents rather than to incroach one foote further than God bade him though he had bin able This checketh the pride or couetousnesse or ambition or all of such as ioyne house to house Land to Land Lordship to Lordship Towne to Towne and care not how many mens houses they pull downe to build one of their own nor how many men want land and liuing so they haue their parkes and pastures gardens and orchards and all other delights they can deuise These are so farre from Abrahams minde who desired onely so much land as his tent might stand on might feed his cattell as they can inclose and make seuerall to themselues that which in common should be the liuing of many soules But what can befall such men but that that Esay prophecieth to them Esay 5.8 Woe be vnto them that ioyne house to house and land to land till there bee no place for the poore to dwell in Thirdly in that Abraham liued thus as ready euer to depart into any other countrey when God would call him It sheweth that true faith dooth neuer limit Gods hand either in the greatnesse or length of trialls but submitteth it selfe wholly to his will being resolued conteÌt to suffer all trials how great soeuer and how many soeuer God pleaseth to lay vpon a man Reason would haue said I haue left one countrey at Gods word if I must leaue another then I shall neuer knowe an ende nor haue any thing certaine to trust to But faith saith As I haue left one countrey at Gods calling so vpon his worde I will leaue twentie more For God hath as good reason to bid me the second time as the first and his loue cannot faile me he may stil trie me but can neuer leaue me Thus spake Abrahams faith And not he alone For Iob though hee crie out of the violence of his temptation The arrowes of the Almighty are in mee and the venime thereof doth drinke vp my spirits the terrors of God doe fight against me Chap. 6.4 Yet when faith comes to play his part he then protesteth that though God kill him yet he will trust in him he shall be his saluation Chap. 13.15 See Abrahams faith will lead him from countrey to countrey and Iobs will carrie him through life and death And noble Dauid is not behinde for his part for hee will lose his kingdome if God will haue it so 2. Sam. 15.26 If saith Dauid God say I haue no delight in thee loe here I am let him doe to me not what I in my reason could wish but what seemeth good in his eies Behold now in these holy men the practice and obedience of true faith It prescribes not God the measure ther and thus doing wee haue our conuersation in heauen though we liue on the earth And this wee should doe the rather because generally the world is full of such men who as the same place saith doe minde nothing but earthly things Now it is a hard thing for a man to be vnlike the world and to resist multitudes and generall examples but we must still remember wee are Abrahams children and children must labour to bee like their father and not the common multitude and it must more mooue a good child what his father alone doth than what is done by many other Thirdly let vs obserue how God promising Abraham only the Land of
though hee receiue it with a hand shaking with the palsey So God is well pleased with our faith though diseased with infirmities and bestoweth grace on a beleeuing soule though shaken with many temptations In a word God accepteth soundnesse of faith though it be but small and more lookes at in his mercy a mans little faith then his many faults Hee will not breake the bruised reede nor quench the smoking flaxe Esay 42 3 When a man is broken in heart and deiected in soule in fight of his many sinnes and little grace God will not breake this bruised reede but will comfort and strengthen him And when any life of grace appeares in a manne as flaxe that smoketh but will not burne out God will not quench it but will rather kindle it and giue life vnto it Let this teach vs to take in good part the holy and honest endeuours of our brethren though they cannot doe so well as they would or should Let vs not exact too much and too hastily vpon them but expect in meeknesse the working of Gods grace and in the meane time thinke well of Sarahs faith though it be with laughing Secondly here we may learne that God rather obserues and regards good things in his children then their faults and imperfections he writes vp Sarahs faith he nameth not her laughing This is from the goodnesse of his nature being goodnesse it selfe and therefore most easily apprehendeth and takes notice of the least goodnesse where-euer hee findes it Thus should wee deale one with another what good thing we see in any man we should obserue commend it his faults we should not see but couer and omit them But the course is contrary the common table talke of the world is nothing but of mens faults and to rip vp their imperfections but if they haue neuer so many good properties we can burie them all or passe them ouer in silence This argueth the malice and the naughtinesse of our nature which being euill doth delight in nothing but euill and being corrupt feedes as doth the filthy horse-flie on nothing but corruption But let vs remember the practice of God and learne to conceale faults and vse our tongues to talke of the good things and vertues in our brethren So shall we resemble the Lord who though Sarah laughed not in a holy admiration but in vnbeliefe yet forasmuch as afterward shee beleeued God hath matched her with the notablest beleeuers and holiest men that haue beene in the world Thus much for the first point the person and her action she beleeued Now the second is what she beleeued included and necessarily implied in the last words of the verse she iudged him faithfull Which had promised The thing she beleeued was the word or promise of God Particularly his promise that shee should beare Isaac in her olde age of which promise and the circumstances of it we may reade Gen. 18.13 c. Here the onely question is By what faith she beleeued this And the answere is by true sauing faith and it is proued thus Abraham beleeued this promise by the faith that iustified him Rom. 4.10.11 But Abraham and Sarah beleeued it both by one faith therefore Sarah beleeued that promise by the faith that also iustified her Where we learne that sauing faith apprehendeth not onely the great promise of redemption by Christ but all other inferiour promises that depend vpon it For here wee see Abraham and Sarah take hold of the promise of a temporal blessing by the same faith whereby formerly they had laide holde on the promise of eternall saluation by the Messias so that the obiect of true faith is 1. Principall the promise of saluation by Christ. 2. Secondarie all inferiour promises annexed thereunto The maine promise is So God loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne to the end that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue eternall life Iohn 3.16 Now true faith first of all directly and plainly fastneth it selfe on this but after and with this on all other promises that concerne soule or body In the Lords prayer we are bid to pray for temporal blessings health peace competencie of wealth all other vnder the name of daily bread and we are bound to beleeue that God will giue them if wee aske in faith Neither is this faith constrained but free and voluntarie and on a good foundation For being perswaded that God accepteth vs in Christ for saluation we cannot but withall be perswaded that God will giue vs all things else needefull for vs. This wee heere note againe because wee are wrongfully charged by the Papists to hold that faith apprehendeth the promise of saluation alone But we passe it ouer for that we haue already spoken something of it Now followeth the third point namely the impediments of her faith in these words When she was past age The promise was to haue a childe She beleeued it Now against child-bearing there are two impediments 1. Barrennesse 2. Age. If one be aged or past the ordinarie time it is hard and vnlikely but if one be very aged and farre past it it is impossible shee should conceiue and beare a childe thus it stands in reason Besides though one be not past age yet if she be barren as some by secret reasons in nature are it is not to be expected she should conceiue Now both these lay in Sarahs way for here it is said she was past age and another place namely Gen. 16.1.2 saith she was barren But it may be obiected against Sarahs age that in the olde time they had children till they were of great age Eua had her sonne Sheth at 130. yeares olde Gen. 5.3 For Adam and Eue must needes be both of one age and after that Eue bore many sonnes and daughters Therfore it may seeme that Sarah was not past age at 90. yeares olde But we are to knowe that they who began to beare at that age liued eight or nine hundred yeares but Sarah liued after the floud when Ages were brought downe to 200. and for the most part to 100. yeares Abraham liued but 175. yeares and Sarah but 127. She therefore who liued 127. yeares and died an olde woman must needes be past age of child-bearing at 90. yeares olde And besides her age she was also barren by her naturall constitution as many are and haue beene and brought Abraham no children Yet vnto this woman comes a word from God Sarah shall beare a sonne And behold this aged and barren woman doth not obiect desperatly these her two hinderances the one whereof in reason is sufficient against childe-bearing but beyond all impediments and aboue reason beleeueth it shall be so resting and relying onely and wholly on Gods word for it The vse of which notable and faithfull practice so wonderful in a woman must teach vs to rest on Gods word promise though we haue no reason so to doe for example When we see our
friends or childrens bodies cast into the earth to feede wormes burnt by fire or eaten by fishes reason saith they are gone they can neuer be againe We haue Gods word and assured promise The dead shall rise with their bodies shall they rise Esay Wee must therefore beleeue it if we will be of the faith of Sarah God said to her Age and barronnesse shall haue a childe she beleeued it He saith to vs Dust and rottennesse shall liue againe nay hee hath often said it and shall not our faith acknowledge the voice of our God and beleeue it as she did But let vs come to personall promises as hers was for this is generall God hath promised grace and pardon to euery penitent and beleeuing soule yet no man is partaker of the sweetnesse hereof without the bitternesse of many temptations to the contrary giuing him occasions of doubting and often euen of despairing of Gods fauour What must a man doe in this case euen beleeue though he feele no reason why to beleeue and hope aboue hope Such was Abrahams and Sarahs faith And for it as they were registred in the Storie of Genesis so both here and in the Romanes Chap. 4. remembred againe and commended for it Now suppose that thou after thy comming to God by faith repentance fall into temptations of desertion wherein to thy feeling Gods heauy hand wrath hath seized on thee the diuell layeth thy sins to thy charge tels thee thou art a damned wretch for thou wert euer an hypocrite and neuer hadst faith that therfore God is thy enemy In this case wherein in reason or in feeling there is not the least hope of saluation what must thou doe despaire God forbid For that is the downfall into hell No but hope when there is no hope keepe faith when there is no feeling And to strengthen vs herein remember the faith of Iob tried and sifted so as fewe haue beene who though the arrowes of the almighty stucke in him and the venome thereof drunke vp his spirits Iob 6.4 Yet euen then he beleeued and would not giue ouer nor let goe his hold and said Though thou bring me to dust yet will I not forsake thee no though thou kill me yet will I trust in thee So in the furie of temptations when the venome of Gods wrath seemes to drinke vp our spirits then must we beleeue and in the pangs of death when God seemes ready to kill vs then must wee trust in him In such cases is the life of faith to be shewed when reason and feeling say God is a terrible Iudge faith must say he is a mercifull Father In our health and welfare and feeling of Gods fauour this exhortation may seeme tedious but if wee belong to GOD if it be not past already the time is sure to come when this doctrine will bee needefull for the best of vs all Thus we see the excellencie of this womans faith which is the more commended by reason of these two so great hinderances Now follow the effects of her faith which are diuerse some laide downe in this verse and some in the next Receiued strength to conceiue seede And was deliuered of a childe In these words are two effects First by power of her faith shee was inabled to conceiue which afore she did not though there were the same reasons in nature why she should Secondly shee was deliuered of a childe in her olde age and that childe was Isaac who is therefore called the promised seede and the childe of the promise Out of the consideration of these two we may learne diuerse good instructions for seeing they are so neere a-kin in their natures wee will speake of them both ioyntly together First here we may see that nothing is so hard or difficult which God hath promised but faith can compasse it and bring it to performance Christ bâd the blinde see the lame to goe he spake they beleeued and they were healed So here God promiseth a barren olde woman a childe shee beleeueth and loe she conceiueth and brings forth a Sonne The vse of this doctrine is for two sorts of people First many in our Church being ignorant when they are moued to learne religion answere Alas they are simple or not booke-learned or they are dull and heauy witted or they be olde and weake and therefore they can learne nothing or if they doe they cannot remember it But heere is nothing but vaine excuses For they want not wit to learne religion if they haue wit to buy and sell to knowe a faire day from a foule good meate from ill deere from cheape Winter from Sommer If they haue wit to practice the ciuill actions of the world they haue wit enough to conceiue the grounds of religion and to get so much knowledge as may suffice for a ground of that faith which will saue their soules So that they want nothing but grace and diligence to vse the meanes To them therfore here is matter of good aduice Let such a man learne but one promise of God out of the holy Scripture as this Seeke first the Kingdome of God and all things else shall be giuen vnto you Math. 6.33 or this Cast all your care on him for he careth for you 1. Pet. 5.7 or this He that coÌmeth vnto me I cast him not away Iohn 6.37 or but this Aske and ye shall haue seeke and ye shall finde Math. 7. Let him learne but one of these when they haue learned it beleeue it and let their soules daily feede on that faith And they shall see what will followe euen a wonderfull blessing vpon that poore beginning This their faith will so content and please their hearts that it will vrge them forward to get more and will make them both desirous capable of more knowledge and grace and will make them euen hunger and thirst after knowledge and grace whereas he that knoweth no promise nor beleeues it contents himselfe in ignorance and errour And this shall euery one finde that will carefully vse the meanes that God appoints and will begin to learne but one lesson at the first For as olde barren Sarah beleeuing Gods promise conceiues and brings forth So olde simple plaine dull Country-men beleeuing but one promise of Gods word shall conceiue and bring forth daily more and more blessed fruites of knowledge and grace Secondly others who haue made better proceedings in religion doe see their sinnes and doe much bewaile them but they cannot ouercome their corruptions yea many there are to whom their sinnes and inward corruptions are more greeuous and burdensome then all bodily wants or miseries in the world yet see they not how to conquer their corruptions but alas are oftentimes foiled by them to their great discomfort Let these men know the want of faith is the cause hereof for that they doe not sufficiently ruminate and consider the promises of God made in that behalfe nor vse the meanes
God hath appointed to the vse whereof hee hath annexed his promises of helpe against sinne Let them therefore lay Gods word and promises vnto their consciences in holy and frequent meditations Let them carefully vse the meanes God hath appointed hearing and reading his word receiuing the holy Communion earnest and frequent Prayer crauing also the prayers of others and let them sharpen these holy exercises by fasting watching holy conferences with others visitations of others afflicted like themselues oft reuealing their estate to their godly Pastors Let them continue thus doing and rest confidently on the word and promise of God with the stedfast foote of faith and they shall see that olde Sarah shall haue strength to conceiue that is that their poore soules shall receiue strength to tread vpon Sathan to conquer their corruptions to conceiue bring forth many worthy fruites of holinesse to their ioy and comfort in their later experience as Isaac was to Sarah in her elder age The next doctrine we may here learne is That whereas Sarah by her faith in Gods promise conceiues and brings forth therefore children are the immediate blessing of the Lord for Sarah bare Isaac not by any ordinary strength or power of nature but through faith shee receiued strength to conceiue c. Neither is this so in her onely wherein there was a miraculous worke of Gods power but in all Some are indeede barren by constitution and these cannot conceiue vnlesse by Gods power as Sarah did But some haue no children who in all naturall reason might conceiue For as God gaue the Lawe and thereby a gift and power to encrease and multiply Genesis 1.22 So he reserued the execution of it to himself and power to alter or dispense to adde or diminish as it pleaseth him Therefore saith the Psalmist Psal. 127.3 Lo children are the inheritance of the Lord and the fruite of the wombe is his reward And speaking of them Psal. 128.4 he saith Loe thus shall he be blessed that feareth the Lord. The vse is to teach Parents therefore to bring them vp as Gods blessings and not onely to giue them corporall necessities for so they doe their beasts but to nurture them in holy Discipline by sowing the seedes of Religion in their hearts If this they want they haue nothing though you leaue them Earledomes And heerein is the saying true Better vnborne then vntaught The Lawe and power to encrease and multiplie is giuen to beastes in their kinde as well as to vs Genesis 1. verse 22. Therefore vnlesse wee doe more then prouide for their bodies wee differ little from them but make them know GOD and so wee make them fellowes with the Angelles If Parents did thus it cannot bee expressed what blessinges would come thereby to Church and Common-wealth Thirdly and lastly let vs heere knowe and learne that this holy Matron Sarah figureth vnto vs mysticallie the spirituall Hierusalem the Church of GOD. Allegoâies are charily and sparingly to bee taught else much vnsounde Doctrine may cumber mennes consciences but this is sound and sure for it is the Apostles Galath 4.23 c. By Agar and Sarah other things are meant for these two mothers are two Testaments Agar shee which gendreth vnto bondage Sarah Hierusalem which is free and from aboue and is the mother of vs all Now the resemblance betwixt naturall Sarah the wife of Abraham and mysticall Sarah the spouse of Christ the Church of God stands in this that as she not by power in her selfe but by Gods power and faith in his promise bare Isaac So the Church our mother bringeth forth children to God onely by the power of Gods word and spirit And therefore as Isaac is called the childe of Promise and said to be borne by promise Galath 4.23 So men regenerate and borne to the Church are said not to be borne of bloud nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Iohn 1.13 And S. Iames saith 1.18 God of his owne will begat vs with the word of truth Thus the word of God the will that is the spirit of God these two together beget children to the Church The vse is to teach vs all to honour the Church as our mother but to worship God alone who is the father of our soule The Church cannot make her selfe our mother noâ vs her children when she will but it is God that must speake the word and then we are made he must beget vs by the power of his spirit and ministerie of his word And further let vs learne heere what account wee are to make of Gods holy word which is the immortall seede of our regeneration whereby wee are made Gods children and heires of immortality Thus much of the two first effects of her faith The third is laid downe in the next verse which because it is much stoode vpon by the holy Ghost we will put it off till then being therefore worthy our deeper consideration And now followeth in the end of this verse the fift and last point which is the Ground of her faith Because she iudged him faithfull which had promised The foundation whereon she built this her faith that she should haue a sonne being barren and past age was not the bare promise of God so much as the conceite or opinion shee had of him that promised For promises are not of value so much by the things promised though neuer so great or excellent for they may promise much who can performe nothing or though they can yet wil recall their word in lightnesse and inconstancie as by the worthinesse of the party promising We say in this world we had rather haue some mens word then other mens bond and rather haue a little promised of some then much of others Now such was the Iudgement that Sarah helde of him that promisââ namely GOD She iudged him faithfull which had promised Faithfull that is shee iudged him Able willing to accomplish what-euer hee promised to her So that the Grounds of our faith in God and all his promises must be a sure apprehension and knowledge of these two things in God 1. His ability to make good what-euer passeth him in word 2. His carefulnesse to doe it when hee hath said it Some wil promise any thing though their abilities stretch not to performe others are able enough but haue no care of their word But both these are in God all-sufficient ability and most carefull willingnesse So Sarah iudged of God and therefore shee beleeued against reason and so must wee doe if wee will beleeue Gods word aright Wee may reade and heare and knowe Gods word and haue the points therein swimming in our heads but if wee will constantly beleeue with our hearts his blessed promises in our consciences feare his threatnings we must be fully perswaded of these two to be in him So are wee taught by Christ the wisedome of God in the Lords Prayer afore wee pray for
Scripture one of her feathers Yet we must know that all or any kinde of eloquence is not permitted to a Christian Minister For S. Paul saith 1. Cor. 2.13 Wee speake the words of God not in the words which mans wisedome teacheth but which the holy Ghost teacheth coÌparing spirituall things with spirituall things So that there is a holy a sanctified a spirituall eloquence an eloquence fit for spirituall things and that eloquence must be vsed As the Israelites might marie the Midianite women whom they had taken in warre but not til they had purified them Numb 31.18.19 And more plainly and particularly Deut. 21.11.12.13 Moses explaneth what that purifying is And thou shalt bring her home into thine house and shee shall shaue her head and pare her nailes and put off the garment shee was taken in and then thou maist marie her So humane eloquence must be brought home to diuinitie and be pared and shaued with spirituall wisedome and then may lawfully and profitably be vsed For our more speciall direction heerein these cautions may be obserued First the more naturall it is and the lesse affected the more commendable is it in the doer and more profitable to the hearer Secondly it must be graue sober and modest remembring the height and holinesse of the place a man stands in and of the worke he doth Therefore it must not consist in telling strange tales or vsing such gestures or words manner or matter as may moue laughing and smiling in the Auditors There may be wit in such doing but it can hardly be the sanctified and spirituall eloquence which S. Paul there speakes of Thirdly it must be such as may be a helpe and not a hinderance to the vnderstanding of Gods word for it is a damosell to Diuinitie but not her Mistresse Gods word therefore must not bow and bende to her much lesse be wrung and wrested to her but she to Gods word It must in a word be such as may most liuely purely plainly and significantly expresse the meaning of Gods word Therefore a man must endeuour that all his speech be in one language at least in such as his hearers vnderstand for else if he speake the body of his speech in one and peece out the members in other which the people vnderstand not hee may indeede in his owne spirit speake mysteries but to the hearer he speaketh parables And to his owne vnderstanding he may preach well but the hearer is not edified as the Apostle saith 1. Cor. 14.2.17 Therefore let not eloquence be a hinderance to the vnderstanding of the hearers which GOD hath ordained to be a helpe and furtherance And with these or such like qualifications eloquence may be vsed with good warrant and much profit And for cautions or qualifications heerein hardly can any man set-downe better rules then euery mans conscience will vnto himselfe Thirdly inasmuch as the holy Ghost here and else-where vseth so much Rhetoricke Diuines may learne where the fountaine of Christian eloquence is namely in the Scriptures of the olde and new Testament Which being compiâed by the wisdome of God wee are to assure our selues they containe in them true wisdome of all sorts Precepts of Rhetorick I confesse are to be learned out of other books which purposely doe âeach them but the practice of those rules in examples can be no where better than in Moses the Prophets and the Euangelists And this must needes follow vpon that that hath already beene granted For if we yield that Rhetoricke is good and lawfull and practiced in the scripture then it must needs followe that it is there practiced in the best manner for shall the Diuinitie there taught be the soundest the Historie there reported the truest the conclusions of Philosophie Astronomy Geometrie Arithmeticke Cosmographie and Physicke there deliuered the surest the Musicke there practiced the exactest the Logycke there practiced the sharpest the Lawes there enacted the iustest and shall not the Rhetoricke there practiced bee the purest Surely if Moses had written a booke of his owne as he was a meere man and as he was Moses brought vp in Egypt or Paul writ a booke as hee was a Pharisie and Doctor of the Law they would both haue beene full of all excellent learning for Paul was brought vp at the foote of Gamaliel Acts 22.3 And Moses was exceedingly learned in all the learning of the Egyptians and mighty in word and deed Acts 7.22 Shall they then bee the Secretaries of the most high God the fountaine of wisdome and learning and shall not their bookes bee filled with the most excellent learning in all kinds Doubtlesse who euer searcheth it shall finde it to be so Seeing therefore Eloquence is lawfull and that Preachers may lawfully vse it let them also knowe where to haue it let them study Gods Bookes and there they shall finde not onely Diuinitie but knowledge and learning of all sorts and that most exquisite and as excellent patternes and presidents of Eloquence as are to bee found in any Authors in the world And let them if they would preach with spirituall power and eloquence looke how Moses the Prophets our Sauiour Christ and his Apostles preached for to follow them is the true way Thus wee see the manner here vsed by the holy Ghost in these two comparisons to describe the greatnesse of this her posteritie Now the matter in them contained is that here is the performance of one of the greatest promises made to Abraham The promise is Genes 22.17 I will surely blesse thee and greatly multiply thy seede as the starres in the heauen and as the sands by the sea shoare There is the promise and beholde here the performance in the very same wordes and that most true and effectuall For at the time when the holy Ghost wrote these words the Israelites were multiplied to many millions yea to a number past number So that here we learne God is true in all his promises bee they neuer so great or wonderfull If hee speake the word if the promise passe him it is sure Heauen and earth shall rather passe away than any one piece of his promise shall faile The vse is to teach vs first to beleeue God when hee promiseth what-euer it bee for hee is worthy to bee beleeued who neuer failed to performe what he promised He promised these Millions to Abraham when hee had but one childe nay when he had neuer a one Genes 15.8 And Abraham beleeued Such a faith was excellent indeede and deserues eternall commendation as here it hath Let vs be children of this faithfull Abraham and the rather seeing wee see the performance which he sawe not Wee thinke it a disgrace if wee bee not beleeued especially if wee doe vse to keepe our word Let vs then knowe thereby what dishonour it is to the Lord not to beleeue him which neuer failed in the performance to any creature Secondly we must here learn of God to be true and faithfull in our
words and promises God spake plainly and deceaued not Abraham and after at the time performed it So must we deale plainely and simply in our words and bargaines and thinke that to deceiue and ouer-reach by craftie words and double meanings and equiuocall phrases are not beseeming Christianity And we must make conscience of a lie else we are like the diuell and not God Also a Christian man must take heede what how and to whom he promiseth but hauing promised he must performe though it be losse or harme to himselfe if it be not wrong to God or to the Church or State Wrong to himselfe must not hinder him from performance Christian mens words must not be vaine they should be as good as bonds though I know it is lawfull and very conuenient in regard of mortality to take such kind of assurances Lastly Abraham had the promise his seed should bee so Gen. 15.8 And here we see it is so but he himself saw it not so that Abraham had the promise and we the performance So Adam had the promise of the Messias but wee see it performed The Patriarkes and Prophets the promise of the calling of the Gentiles but we see it performed See heere the glory of the Church vnder the New Testament aboue the olde This must teach vs to be so much better then they as God is better to vs then hee was to them and to excell them in faith and all other vertues of holinesse or else their faith and their holy obedience shall turne to our greater condemnation which haue had so farre greater cause to beleeue and obey God and so farre better means than they Which if it be so then alas what will become of them who come behinde them nay haue no care to followe them in their faith nor holinesse nor any duties of holy obedience Thus much for the Example of this holy womans faith and of the commendation thereof Now before he come to any more particular examples of faith the holy Ghost giues a generall commendation of the faith of all those ioyntly which are spoken of already VERSE 13. All these died in faith and receiued not the promises but saw them afarre off and beleeued them and receiued them thankefully and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrimes on the earth HItherto the Holy Ghost hath particularly commended the faith of diuers holy beleeuers Now from this verse to the 17. hee doth generally commend the faith of Abraham Sarah Isaac and Iaacob together yet not so much their faith as the durance and constancy of their faith Particularly the points are two 1. Is laid downe their constancy and continuance All these died in faith 2. That constancy is set fourth by foure effects 1. They receiued not the promises but saw them afarre off 2. They beleeued them 3. Receiued them thankefully 4. Professed themselues strangers and pilgrimes on the earth The first point touching these beleeuers is that as they begun so they held on as they liued so they died in faith All these died in faith The trueth of the matter in the words may be referred to all afore going sauing Enoch who died not yet he continued also constant in his faith and in that faith was taken vp but as for Abel and Noah they died in faith Yet I take it that principally and directly the holy Ghost intended no more than these foure I named and my reason is because the particular effects in this verse and the points whereby this their constaÌcy is amplified in the three verses followwing adoe all agree especially with these foure and not so properly with Abel or Noah so that I take he meaneth by all these all these men that liued in the second world since the flood All these died in faith that is in assurance that the promises made vnto them should bee performed in Gods good time These promises were principally these two 1. Saluation by the Messias 2. The possession of the Land of Canaan In this faith they died that is they held it through all asâaults and temptations to the contrary euen to the last gaspe and died therein In this their practice is commended vnto vs a most worthy lesson of Christianitie namely that wee must so liue that we may die in faith Many say they liue in faith and it is well if they doe so but the maine point is to die in faith There is none so ill but howsoeuer he liues yet hee would die well If hee would die well hee must die in faith For miserable is the death that is without faith And herein faith and hope differ from other graces of God Loue ioy zeale holinesse and all other graces are imperfect here and are perfected in heauen but faith and hope are perfected at our deaths they are not in the other world for there is nothing then to be beleeued nor hoped for seeing we then doe inioy all things but as they are begunne in our life at our regeneration so they be made perfect when wee die and they shine most gloriously in the last and greatest combate of all which is at the houre of death So that the death of a Christian which is the gate to glory is to die in faith Besides as life leaues vs death finds vs and as death leaues vs the last iudgement finds vs and as it leaues vs so wee continue for euer and euer without recouerie or alteration Now to die in faith is to die in an assured estate of glory and happinesse which is that that euery man desireth therfore as we all desire it so let vs die in faith and we shal attaine vnto it Saint Paul tels vs 1. Corinth 15.55 Death is a terrible serpent for he hath a poisoned sting Now when we die we are to encounter with this hideous and fearefull serpent He is fearefull euery way but especially for his sting that sting is our sinne and this sting is not taken away nor the force of it quenched but by true faith which quencheth all the fierie darts of the diuell Ephes. 6. If therefore wee would bee able to encounter with this great enemie in the conquering of whom who stands our happinesse and by whom to be conquered is our eternall miserie wee must then so arme our selues with faith that wee may die in faith for hee that dieth in faith that faith of his kils his sinnes and conquers death but he that dieth without faith death and sin seize on him and his sinnes liue for euer and his miserie by them Now if we would die in faith we must liue in faith else it is not to be expected For so these holy Patriarchs liued long in this faith wherein they died For their holy liues shewed plainely that they liued in that faith which the Apostle saith doth purifie our hearts Act. 15.9 Now if wee would liue in true faith the meanes to attaine it set downe by Gods word are these First wee must labour to get knowledge of
must learne to follow this notable practice of these godly Patriarchs and looke what meanes they vsed for the increase of their faith the same also must we vse and that diligently so shall we grow and increase and waxe strong in faith as they did The third fruit of their faith is this And receiued them thankefully ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the word in the originall signifieth to salute and that not onely by speach but any way else as by imbracing c. and therefore in this place is not vnfitly translated And receiued them thankefully that is they tooke them kindly at Gods hands This is a notable fruit of faith whereby they are commended that seeing the promises of God afarre off did yet take them most kindly at Gods hands But here wee must consider how they tooke them kindly namely by doing 2. things 1. By an action of their heart 2. By an action of their life The action of their heart was this that howsoeuer the promise was not accomplished in their daies yet they were woÌderfully glad therof for our Sauiour Christ said to the Iewes Your father AbrahaÌ reioyced to see my day he saw it was glad It did Abrahams heart good to see Christ afarre off and so we may safely thinke of Sarah Isaac and Iaacob that their hearts were also rauished with ioy to heare the wonderfull promise of God concerning the Messias and to thinke of the most ioyful performance which they knew should follow in due time Secondly they tooke this promise kindly by the practice of their life for when they came to any strange place as wee may often read in the story there they built vp altars offered sacrifice vnto God and called on his name All which they did to testifie their inward ioy thankful acceptance of Gods promises in Christ and of the promised Land thogh neither were accoÌplished in their daies Now as touching our selues the same maine promises of God that were made to Abraham Isaac and Iaacob hath the Lord made and continued vnto vs nay we haue the same already accoÌplished we see the same verified more euidently and plainely than any of the Patriarchs did Which being true our duty is to take the same much more thankefully and kindly at Gods hands than they did or could doe because we haue more light and knowledge in the promises of God than euer the Patriarchs had But wee haue iust cause to bewaile the daies and times wherein we liue for whereas we should take the promises of God most ioyfully and kindly the case is farre otherwise For generally it may be said of our nation and people that in regard of the mercies and promises of God wee are an vnkinde people And that this is true for the most part in all of vs if weâ will but a little examine the matter we shall find too apparant by many euidences for first let any of vs be brought to a place where we may behold some vaine Enterlude or Showe a man would not thinke how wonderfully we are rauished therewithall so as we could find in our hearts to spend whole daies in beholding them But let vs be brought to heare the Gospel of Christ his holy word preached and taught as it was vnto Abraham Isaac Iaacob wherein they much reioyced and there we sit heauy and drowsie so as the Word seems loathsome vnto vs one houre is so tedious as we hardly hold it out without sleeping and if it passe the houre a little O how impatiently our nature takes it All which shew plainly that we haue no such ioy to heare of Christ and his mercifull promises as these godly Patriarchs had so that we are both hard hearted vnkind altogether insensible of so great fauours of our God towards vs. Secondly consider mens behauiour in Gods worship It is euident that the greatest part of people worship God but in formall shew for fashions sake These godly Patriarchs Abraham c. built altars in euery place where they came and offered sacrifice vnto God to signifie their kindnesse willing heart towards God for his promises But now men worship God formally not in way of thankefulnes but either because the Law coÌpels them to it or else because it is a custome and order which must be kept For proofe thereof take some one of the common sort aske him why he commeth into the congregation he will say he commeth to doe as other men doe but what they doe he knoweth not or what he himselfe ought to doe he cannot tel nor careth much to know Others also come to worship God but aske them how they doe it they will say by saying ouer the ten Commandements the Lords praier and the beleefe But if the word be either preached or read they regard it not thinking that all Gods worship stands in the repeating of those three things Which sheweth that they worship God but for fashion sake and with little more than a plaine lip-labour Another sort there are which come neere to God with their lips but their hearts are farre from him for though their bodies be present in the congregatioÌ yet their hearts are wandring about their worldly businesse or the works of sinne so that we may truly say God is not worshipped with faith in the heart And therefore wee are an vnkinde people and quite degenerate from the faith of our fore-fathers these holy Patriarchs who receiued Gods promises so kindly and thankfully Thirdly we haue the word of God daily preached and taught vnto vs but how many be there that make conscience of obeying the same in their liues and callings Men doe come and heare and should learne but when they come home they doe sâat contrary to that which is taught Now there can be no greater vnthankfulnesse nor vnkindnesse towards Gods then this that men should heare and not obey for disobedience is as the sinne of witchcraft nay the Lord himselfe saith that he that maketh no conscience of obedience in his life is in his actions of Gods worship no more acceptable vnto God then a murtherer is when he kills a man Wherefore seeing obedience is so rare to be found among vs and disobedience aboundeth euery where it is a plaine argument that we take not the promises of God kindly nor thankfully at his hands for if we did we would at least endeauour our selues to doe what God commaunds in his Law and desireth in his Gospell and so be thankfull vnto GOD for his mercies shewing forth our thankfulnesse by our obedience So that it standeth vs in hand euery man to looke vnto himselfe for his owne part seeing God hath giuen vs his Gospell the meanes of our saluation that therefore wee receiue and embrace the same least God doe either take the same from vs or vs from it for we may be sure that the one of these two will followe if we do daily heare and make no conscience to
offred him for though the common opinion be that he was but 13. yeares olde yet the more receiued opinion of the best Writers is that Isaac was 25. or 27. yeares olde How then could Abraham being an olde man of more then 120. yeares be able to binde Isaac being a young and lusty man and lay him on the altar to kill him For though Abraham had a commaundement to kill Isaac yet wee finde not that God commaunded Isaac to suffer himselfe to be killed now Nature moues euery one to seeke to saue his owne life and to resist such as would kill vs. How then was Isaac brought to yeeld thus farre to his Father For answere heereunto wee are to knowe that Abraham was no ordinarie man but a Prophet and that an excellent and extraordinary Prophet So God himselfe testifieth of him to Abimelech Hee is a Prophet and he shall pray for thee yea he was esteemed and reuerenced as a Prophet an honourable man euen of the heathen The Hittites tell him Thou art a Prince of God amongst vs. Genesis 23.6 Now being a man of so high place and so great regard euen in the world doubtlesse hee was of much more authoritie in his owne house It is therefore very likely that hee tells Isaac his sonne that hee had a speciall commaundement from GOD to kill him in sacrifice Now Isaac being an holy man and well brought vp hearing this is contented to be sacrificed and obayes his Father herein This I speake not as certaine but as most probable and it is the iudgment of best learned who haue had good experience in the Scripture This circumstance well obserued serues greatly for the commendation of them both of Abraham the Father that had so religiouslie brought vp his onelie Sonne that was most deere vnto him that hee would not resist the will of GOD reuealed vnto him though it cost him his life Oh that Parents would followe Abraham in so doing to their children then would it goe well with the Church of GOD. Againe Isaacs behauiour is heere admirable that hee would not resist his weake and aged Father but suffereth him to binde him and to lay him on the Altar yeelding himselfe vnto death when his Father tolde him My sonne GOD will haue it so This example must bee a patterne of obedience not onely for children towards their parents but for vs all towards Gods ministers when they shall tell vs what God would haue vs doe we must submit our selues and yielde though it turne to our bodily paine and griefe for Isaac yeelds though it were to the losse of his life But alas who will follow Isaac For let the minister speake against our carnall pleasure and vnlawfull gaine let him crosse our humour and affections then wee refuse to heare and will not obey Nay if the minister of God as the Lords priest come with the sacrificing knife of Gods word to the throat of our sin to kill the same in vs that so we may bee pure and acceptable sacrifices vnto God doe we not resist him and say in our hearts Wee will none of this doctrine Or if he like a Prophet of God come and offer to binde our consciences with the cordes of obedience and to lay our affections on the altar of the Law then we resist and are either too yong or too olde too rich or too learned or too great to be taught and bound to obedience But let vs know that if wee will bee true Isaacs euen the sonnes of faith and obedience and the true heires of Abrahams faith as wee would beare the world in hand then as he did submit himselfe to be bound of his father so must wee yield our selues to the ministers of God to bee bound by his word and suffer the same word to be in vs the two edged sword of the spirit to cut downe sinne and corruption in vs and to make vs newe creatures that so both in body and soule wee may become pure and acceptable sacrifices vnto our God Thus much of the facte it selfe wherein Abrahams faith is set forth Now follow the Arguments or reasons whereby the same worke of faith is commended vnto vs. The first Argument is taken from the great impediments which might hinder his faith and they are in number three First that he was brought to this worke not by ordinary command but by an extraordinary course in temptation Beeing tempted Secondly that he was to offer his own childe yea his onely begotten sonne Thirdly that he who had receiued the promises must offer him and kill him in whom the promise was made For the first impediment In the ordinarie translation it is read thus When he was tried But that is not so fit beeing rather an exposition of the meaning than a translation of the word For the very word signifieth to be tempted and the meaning is when he was tried I would therefore rather read it thus when he was tempted or beeing tempted as the word signifies In the handling hereof first wee will intreat of the nature of this temptation and then come to the circumstances belonging to the same Temptation as it is here vsed may be thus described It is an action of God whereby he prooueth and makes experience of the loyaltie and obedience of his seruants First I say it is an action of God This is plaine by the testimony of Moses in Genesis Gen. 22.1 where if we read the history we shall finde that God did prooue Abraham Obiect But against this it may be obiected that Saint Iames saith Iames 1.13 God tempteth no man and therefore no temptation is the action of God Answ. That place in Iames is thus to bee vnderstood God tempteth no man that is God doth not stirre vp or mooue any mans heart to sinne Yet further it will be said That temptation is an action of Satan for so in the Gospel wee may read Mat. 4.3 that hee is called the tempter Answ. Some temptations are the actions of God and some the actions of Satan God tempteth and Satan tempteth but there is great difference in their temptations first in the manner for Satan tempteth a man to sinne against the will of God and to doe some euill God tempteth a man to doe something which shall be onely against his owne affections or his reason Secondly God tempteth for the good of his seruants but Satan tempteth for the destruction both of their bodies and soules Againe I say Whereby he makes triall c. Here some will say God knowes euery mans heart and what is in them and what they will doe long before and therefore hee needeth not to make triall of any man Answ. God makes triall of his seruants not because hee is ignorant of that which is in their heart for hee vnderstandeth their thoughts long before but because he will haue their obedience made knowen partly to themselues and partly to the world so that hee makes triall of his seruants
sonne into the world that whosoeuer beleeued in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Now when we are in the extremitie of all temptations we must still hold fast this promise and venture our soules vpon the truth of it This was Abrahams practice for in this temptation Gods meaning was to trie Abraham and to see what he would doe Now Abraham hee holdes fast the promise and yet obeyes God though all the reason in the earth cannot tell how that promise and that commandement could stand together But this was Abrahams faith though I know not nor reason knoweth not yet God knoweth and therefore seeing I haue his commandement I wil obey it and seeing I haue his word and promise I will beleeue that also and neuer forsake it And euen thus must we striue to doe in al temptations whatsoeuer yea euen in those that come from Satan which are full of malice and all violence In our heart and conscience wee must still hold and beleeue the promise of God and this is euer the surest and safest way to get the victory ouer SataÌ To hold that Gods promise shal be performed though wee knowe not how but rather see the contrary And though in humane reasoning it bee a note of ignorance and want of skill to sticke alwaies to the conclusion and question yet in spirituall temptations and trialls this is sound diuinitie Alwaies to hold Gods promise and to sticke fast to that conclusion and not to follow Satan in his Arguments neither suffer him by any meanes to driue vs from it Further in that this fact of offering vp Isaac was onely Abrahams triall we may obserue that it did not make him iust before God but onely serued to proue his faith and to declare him to be Iust. And therefore whereas Saint Iames saith Iam. 2.21 That Abraham was iustified through workes when he offered his sonne Isaac vpon the altar His meaning is that Abraham did manifest himselfe to bee iust before God by offering vp his sonne and not that by this fact Abraham of a sinner was made iust or of a righteous man was made more iust For indeede good workes doe not make a man iust but onely doe prooue and declare him to bee iust Thirdly God gaue Abraham this commandement Abraham kill thy sonne but yet he concealed from him what was his purpose and intent herein for God meant not that Abraham should kill his sonne indeede but onely to trie what he would doe whether he would still beleeue and obey him or not Where we see that God who is trueth it selfe reueales to Abraham his will but not his whole will whence ariseth this question Whether it be lawfull for a man according to this example of God when he tels a thing to another to conceale his meaning in whole or in part For answer hereunto we must knowe there are two extremities both which must be auoided in this case 1 That a man must alwaies expresse all that is in his minde 2 That in some cases a man may speake one thing and thinke another speaking contrary to his meaning But this later is no way lawfull and the other is not alwaies necessarie Wee therefore must hold a meane betweene both to wit that in some cases a man may conceale his whole meaning saying nothing though they bee examined namely when the concealing thereof doeth directly stand with the glory of GOD and the good of his brother Thus godly Martyrs haue done for beeing examined before tyrants where and with whom they worshipped GOD they haue chosen rather to die than to disclose their brethren and this concealing of their mindes was lawful because it touched immediately the glory of God and the good of his Church Secondly a man may conceale part of his minde but that must bee also with these two caueats First that it serue for Gods glory Secondly that it bee for the good of GODs Church Thus did Ionas conceale the condition of mercy from the Niniuites when he preached destruction vnto them saying Within fortie daies and Niniuie shall be destroyed though it is euident by the euent that it was Gods will they should bee spared if they did repent But that Condition God would haue concealed because it would not haue beene for the good of the Niniuites to haue knowen it sith the coÌcealing of it caused them more speedily and earnestly to repent But out of these cases a man being called to speake must declare the whole trueth or else hee sinnes greatly against Gods commandement forsaking the property of the godly Psal. 15.2 And thus much of the first impediment of Abrahams faith The second impediment to Abrahams faith is contained in these words Offered his onely begotten sonne We knowe that the loue of Parents descends to euery childe naturally but especially to the onely begotten vpon whom beeing but one all that is bestowed which when there are many is diuided among them And therefore in all reason this might greatly hinder Abrahams obedience That God should command him to offer his sonne yea his only begotten sonne But yet by faith hee ouercommeth this temptation breakes through this impediment and offers vp his onely sonne Where wee note that true faith will make a man ouercome his owne nature Loue is the strongest affection in the heart especially from the father to the childe euen his onely childe And a man would thinke it impossible to ouercome this loue in the parent vnlesse it were by death there beeing no cause to the contrary in the childe But yet beholde Abraham by faith subdued this speciall loue which he bare to his onely childe God himselfe testified of Abraham that his loue to Isaac was great Gen. 22.2 and yet by faith hee ouercommeth this his loue This point is carefully to be marked as declaring the great power of true sauing faith for if faith can ouercome created and sanctified nature then vndoubtedly the power thereof will inable man to ouercome the corruptions of his nature and the temptations of the world for it is an harder thing to ouercome our nature which wee haue by creation than to subdue the corruption thereof which comes in by transgression And hence such excellent things are spoken of faith it is called the victorie that ouercommeth the world 1. Iohn 5.4 And God is saide by faith to purifie the heart faith strengtheneth the heart Acts 15.9 And through faith we are kept by the power of God vnto saluation 1. Pet. 1.5 Is this the power of faith to ouercome nature and the corruptions thereof then howsoeuer religion be receiued and faith professed generally among vs yet vndoubtedly there is little true faith in the world for euen among the professours thereof how many be there that subdue the sinnes of their liues and suppresse the workes of their wicked nature surely very few Now where corruption beareth sway and sin raigneth there sound faith cannot be for if faith were sound in men it would purifie
yet neuer was saued vnlesse therewithall wee haue the couenant of grace belonging vnto vs and the assurance thereof sealed in our consciences by Gods holy spirit Againe consider who spake these words But in Isaac shall thy seed be called Wee shall finde in Genesis 21.12 it was God himselfe Let it not saith God vnto Abraham be grieuous in thy sight for the childe and for the bond-woman in all that Sarah shal say vnto thee heare her voice which was to cast out the bond-woman and her sonne Ismael For saith GOD in Isaac shall thy seede be called Here obserue a notable practice of Abraham as a good direction how we ought to iudge of all those that liue in the Church submitting themselues outwardly to the ministerie and regiment thereof Abraham here hath two sonnes Isaac and Ismael he circumciseth them both and instructs them both for he taught all his houshold to knowe God and to feare and obey him Gen. 18.19 hee iudgeth them both to be in one state in regard of Gods couenant though they were not but that difference is made by God Abraham doth not on his own head and by his own will put Ismael out of the Church which was in his family but God bids him put him out and then he put him out and not before till such time he kept him in and held him to be within the couenant as well as Isaac was Euen so must we deale towards those that liue in the church secret iudgement must bee left to God and till God manifest the contrary in the iudgement of charity wee must holde them all elect This is the practice of Saint Paul in all his Epistles writing to the Corinths 1. Corinth 1.2 he calls them all sanctified and to the Galatians Gal. 1.2 hee calles them all elect speaking so in the iudgement of charitie although he knew that among them there were many profane and wicked men and though hee reprooue many great errors and hainous sinnes amongst them And thus much of the first argumeÌt wherby Abrahams faith is commended vnto vs namely the great impediments which might hinder the same Now followeth the second Argument or reason wherby his faith is commended to wit Abrahams victory ouer these impediments or the meanes whereby he ouercame them and induced himselfe to obey GOD in these words VERSE 19. For he considered or reasoned that God was able to raise him vp euen from the dead HEre is the true cause that made Abraham to offer his sonne and yet beleeue the promise that in him his seed should be called Wee may perswade our selues that Abraham had rather haue died himselfe if it might haue stood with the will of God than to haue sacrificed his sonne How then doth he induce himselfe to offer him vp Ans. By this which is here set downe he reasoned that God was able to raise him vp euen from the dead Here are diuers points to be considered of vs First obserue the text saith not that Abraham murmured or reasoned against God but reasoned with himselfe that God was able to raise vp his sonne againe and thereby induced himselfe to sacrifice his sonne vnto God Hence wee learne that when God laies vpon vs any hard commandement wee must not plead the case with God or murmure against him but with all quietnesse and meekenesse obey This is a notable grace of God commended vnto vs by God himselfe In rest and quietnesse saith God Isay 30.15 shall be your strength in quietnesse and confidence shall yee bee saued Many thinke it impossible to endure or doe some things which God imposeth on his children But our spirituall strength stands in these two in silence or rest and in quietnesse by these wee shall be enabled When Nadab and Abihu the sonnes of Aaron offered strange fire before the Lord which hee had not commaunded There went out a fire from the Lord and deuoured them so they died before the Lord. Now when Aaron their father asked Moses a cause hereof Moses saide It was that which the Lord spake he would be glorified in all that came neere him which when Aaron heard the Text saith He heide his peace and said not a word so Dauid behaued himselfe in the case of distresse I helde my peace and saide nothing because thou Lord diddest it And this is a speciall point for vs to learne and practice wee must not grudge or repine at Gods hard commaundements nor pleade the case with him but in all quietnesse and silence obay God in all that he saith vnto vs. Againe whereas it is said that Abraham reasoned that God was able c. Here we learne that it is a necessary thing for a man that beleeues to haue good knowledge in Gods word that when a temptation comes against his faith by knowledge and reasoning out of Gods word hee may be able to put backe the same for all our reasoning in matters of faith must be grounded on the word so doth Abraham in this place against this strong temptation reason out of Gods word to stay himselfe so that knowledge in the word of God is necessary to him that beleeues And therefore that Doctrine of the Church of Rome is erronious and here condemned which saith that if a man become deuout beleeue as the Church beleeueth though he knowe not what the Church beleeueth yet this faith will saue him but this is a meere deuice of their owne and hath no ground in the word of God for as we see heere knowledge in the word is necessary for him that hath true sauing faith But what is Abrahams argument whereby hee moues himselfe to obay God Surely this Hee reasoned that God was able to raise vp Isaac from the dead One part of his reason he takes for graunted which heere hee conceales for this promise was made vnto him In Isaac shall thy seede be called Now this he takes for graunted that God will neuer change his promise From whence hee reasoneth thus God is able to raise vp Isaac my sonne from the dead to life againe and therefore I will sacrifice my sonne according to his commaundement for this I knowe certainly that in Isaac shall my seede be called seeing God hath promised that as well as he commaundeth this other In this example wee see a meanes set downe vnto vs to enduce vs to obey God in all hard and difficult cases imposed by God which is a point to be considered carefully of euery one of vs. For say that any of vs shall be so touched in conscience for our sinnes that we euen despaire of our owne saluation what must we doe in this case wee must take Abrahams course and dispute with our selues for our selues we must drawe our arguments from the promise of God and from the power of God we must ioyne the promise and power of GOD together As for example thus wee must say God hath made this promise this I haue heard and I doe beleeue it
that God so loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne that whosoeuer beleeued in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life This is Gods promise and it shall neuer be changed Now therefore howsoeuer my case be heauie and desolate yet God is able to comfort me and to bring my soule out of hell and from this case of desperation therefore though he kill me I will trust in him and I will vse all holy meanes whereby I may ouercome this hard and grieuous temptation So if it shall please God to call vs to suffer any thing for the name of Christ and his holy profession flesh and bloud we know is weake and Nature will make this obiection that life is sweete what course therefore shall we take we must doe as Abraham here doth vnto the certainty of Gods promise we must adioine his power and reason thus God hath made this promise that he will be with them that suffer any thing for his owne names sake and I knowe that hee is able to deliuer me and though he will not yet he can make me able to beare it therefore I will patiently suffer and abide whatsoeuer his holy hand shall lay vpon me Thirdly is a man so troubled with some sinne that he cannot get out nor ouercome it Then also let him set before him this fact of Abraham and vnfainedly endeuour to doe heereafter For that which is past let him labour to beleeue this promise of God At what time soeuer a sinner doth repent him of his sinne hee will put all his wickednesse out of his remembrance And for the time to come being first resolued that God can inable him to leaue his sinnes let him striue by good meanes to leaue his sinne auoiding the occasions of it and praying against it and this will be as a cable-rope to drawe him out of the pit of sinne This course wee must take and this doe in euery hard case that shall befall vs. And thus much of the meanes whereby Abraham induced himselfe to obey God The third and last reason whereby Abrahams faith is commended vnto vs is the issue and euent thereof in these words From whence he receiued him also after a sort From whence that is from death After a sort or as it may be read in some shewe This is said because Isaac in the thought and purpose of Abraham was but a dead man for Abraham was fully resolued with himselfe vpon Gods commaund to haue sacrificed him yea hee had gone so farre as to put the sacrificing knife vnto his sonnes throate and had slaine him indeede had not the Angell of God staid his hand and therefore when the Angell said Lay not thy hand vpon the childe neither doe any thing to him euen then did Abraham in some shew receiue Isaac from death Here we learne diuers points 1 That whosoeuer shall rest on Gods prouidence and good pleasure euen in cases of extremitie when he shall be out of all hope with himselfe shall at the last haue a good issue This wee see to bee true by Abrahams example in this place As wee said before he himselfe no doubt had rather haue died ten thousand times than to haue Isaac slaine in whom the promise was made but yet beleeuing Gods promise that that should neuer change hee rests himselfe on Gods good pleasure and prouidence and goes on in obedience and so in the end receiued a blessed issue This is very cleerely set downe vnto vs in the History recorded by Moses For when Abraham had gone three daies iourney in the wildernesse and had built an Altar then Isaac said vnto Abraham Gen. 22.7 Father here is the fire and the wood but where is the lambe for the burnt offering Then Abraham said My sonne God will prouide him a lambe for a burnt offering Vers. 8. And thus yeelding himselfe to Gods good pleasure and prouidence he receiued his sonne againe as a dead childe restored to life So when we are in cases of extremitie when all goes against vs and when we can see no hope of any good issue or ende and all good meanes seeme to faile vs if wee can then cast our selues on Gods prouidence and rowle our selues vpon God we shall haue comfort in the ende and a good issue out of all Wee doe all of vs in word acknowledge Gods prouidence but wheÌ wee come to the pinch that wee fall into cases of extremitie then wee vse vnlawfull meanes and doe not with Abraham cast our selues vpon God but seeke helpe of the diuell and wicked men But all such persons must looke for a cursed issue They therefore that feare the Lord beeing put to any plunge or extremitie must cast themselues vpon God wholly and waite for his good time and pleasure and then will the issue be both ioyous and comfortable vnto their soules Here some circumstances of this fact are to bee considered out of the larger story The first is this What did God vnto Abraham at this time when he was about to kill his sonne Answ. God now gaue him a commandement to stay his hand and not to slay his sonne By vertue whereof Abraham staies his hand God before commanded him to goe three daies iourney in the wildernesse and there to sacrifice his sonne Hereupon Abraham goes but now beeing come to the place hauing bound his sonne and is ready to cut his throat God bids him stay his hand and then also Abraham obeyeth God and doeth not kill his sonne Here we see Abraham is at Gods commande and as wee say at his becke Hee doeth not follow his owne will and pleasure but when God calles he is wonderfull pliable to doe Gods commaund whatsoeuer it bee one way or other This practice of Abraham must bee a looking glasse for vs wherein to see what manner of persons wee ought to be Looke what God commaunds vs to doe that wee must doe and what hee forbids vs that wee must not doe But this is a rare thing to bee found in these daies our practice generally is contrary for in our liues wee followe our owne humors and affections neuer regarding what God doth either will or nill But if wee will be Abrahams children we must follow Abrahams practice in this place For the sonnes of Abraham will doe the workes of Abraham Iohn 8.39 Good seruants will come and goe doe and vndo at their Lords pleasure and forget themselues to obey their masters And so must it be with vs if we call God our good Lord and master Luk. 6.46 The second circumstance to bee considered is the time when Abraham receiued his sonne from death to wit at the very same time when his knife was at his sons throate and he himselfe ready to offer him vp for a sacrifice vnto the Lord at that same instant God spake vnto him by his Angell from heauen and said Abraham stay thy hand Gen. 22.10 This circumstance is worth the marking for God lets
with the speciall blessing when as he gaue the same to Iacob vnwittingly how then could he doe this by faith For the answering of this we must consider two things First it is true indeede that Isaac was blinded ouermuch with a fond affection toward Esau and loued him otherwise then he ought and therfore was purposed to haue blessed Esau with the speciall blessing This was a fault in Isaac but yet it takes not away Isaacs faith nor makes it to be no faith But it shewes that Isaacs faith was weake and ioyned with som infirmity in forgetting Gods particular promises Secondly howsoeuer at the first Isaac erred in his purpose for the blessing of his children yet afterward hee corrects himself for it For as we may read in the History after he had indeede blessed Iacob supposing it had beene Esau when Esau came for his blessing with his venison the Text saith Gen. 27.33 That Isaac was stricken with a meruailous great feare and saide I haue blessed him and therefore he shall be blessed correcting his fault in his former purpose yea and though Esau sought it with teares yet hee could not moue Isaac to repent himselfe of blessing Iacob Heb. 12.17 wherefore it is vndoubtedly true that he gaue these blessings vnto his children by faith Now from this that Isaac blessed his children by faith wee learne many instructions The first concerneth Parents that howsoeuer they cannot as Isaac did like Prophets and Patriarchs pronounce blessings vpon their children foretell what shall be their particular estate afterward yet if Parents would as farre as they may followe the practice of Isaac they should bring great comfort and consolation vnto their owne soules both in this life and in the life to come Isaac set before his eyes all the promises that God had made both concerning him and his sonnes and by faith in these promises is moued to blesse his children so if Parents would haue true comfort in their children they must search through the whole booke of GOD and see what promises God hath made vnto the godly and to their seed withall they must by faith apply vnto their own soules all these gracious promises endeuouring also to make their children to knowe the same and to walke worthie thereof and then as their obedience shall encrease so will their ioy encrease not onely in God but mutually one in another This will stay their hearts in all assaults yea euen in death it selfe Secondly whereas Isaac blessed his children by faith heere we may take iust occasion to speake of such wicked persons as are coÌmonly called blessers who are too much esteemed of by many at this day and their wicked practises counted blessings and good meanes of helpe when as indeede they are most vile and wretched creatures This may be thought a hard censure because they are taken for cunning men and women and for good people who followe Isaacs example in blessing mens children and cattell they are thought to doe no harme at all but much good by helping strange mischaunces that befall men in their bodies children or goods Thus would some excuse and defend these wizards and blessers who are the wretched limbs of the diuell but let vs knowe that if they will blesse aright it must be by faith Now what faith haue they hath God made any promise to them that by their meanes hee will helpe those that come to seeke helpe at them for their children cattell nay verily there is no such matter God neuer made promise to any such nay hee hath flatly forbidden not onely such practices as they vse but also for men to seeke to any such persons and therefore they cannot blesse mens children and cattell by faith But they say they doe these things by faith yet it is by faith in the diuell and in his promises For this is certaine that as God hath his Lawes and Sacraments for those that enter couenant with him so on the contrary the diuell hath words spells and charmes as his lawes and rites wherein he exerciseth his slaues and by a Satanicall faith in the diuels word and promise doe these Wizards and wise-women blesse mens goods and children This is true by the common confession of many of them to omit all other proofe And therefore wee must hold them for the limbs of the diuell and his wicked instruments to drawe men from God and so in no case goe to them for any helpe for in so doing we forsake the liuing Lord and his helpe and seeke for helpe at the diuell then which what can be more odious But say we receiue some outward helpe by their meanes yet marke the issue the Lord hath said Leuit. 20.6 If any turne after such as worke with spirits and after southsayers to goe a-whoring after them then will I set my face against that person and will cut him off from among his people Therefore vnlesse we feare not the curse of God we must be warned hereby not to seeke for helpe at their hands For they are gracelesse people who haue no feare of God before their eyes but they set themselues against God and his word And indeede these common blessers which seeme to doe no hurt but to blesse mens children and cattell are more dangerous then notorious Witches who can onely hurt mens body and goods when God permits whereas these blessers ensnare the soule and drawe whole Townes and Countries to the approbation and partaking of their wickednesse The third point to be considered is the parties blessed that is Iacob and Esau. Heere marke first the order which the holy Ghost vseth hee setteth Iacob in the first place and yet Esau was the elder brother what is the reason of this Answer We must knowe that the Scripture vseth a three-fold order in the naming of persons 1. The order of Nature as when the first borne is put first And thus Dauids sonnes are numbred according to their age first Ammon then Daniell the third Absolon c. 1. Chronicles 3.1.2.3 2. The order of dignitie when as those are put in the first place not which are the eldest but which are best and most in GODS fauour This order the holie Ghost vseth in naming Noahs sonnes Genesis 5. verse 31 saying Noah begat Shem Ham and Iaphet when as Iaphet was eldest and by order of nature should haue beene put first yet with Shem GOD continued the couenant 3. The order of Historie when as one that is first or chief in dignitie is placed last because his Historie begins in the last place So our Sauiour Christ is mentioned last in the Genealogie made by Saint Matthew because his Historie began in the last place though in dignitie hee were first and principall To apply this to our purpose The order which the holy Ghost heere vseth is not the order of Historie nor of Nature but of dignitie because Iacob was chiefe in the fauour of GOD therefore the holy Ghost putteth him
during prime of his age is giuen to nothing but to his pleasure that is as good to him as Iacobs redde broth was to Esau take this pleasure froÌ him and take away his life herein is all his ioy and he delighteth in nothing so much as to spend his time in hunting hawking dicing gaming wantonnesse and drinking Now know for certaine this is a right Esau and yet many such haue wee among vs who thinke of themselues that they are they iolly fellowes and they onely carrie the braue minde but as for Iaacob and such as make conscience of their waies and words those alas are silly fellows Now what is to be said or thought of these Surely this if they doe not and that in time looke to their estates and to themselues it will cost them their liues euen the life of their soules Esau lost his birth-right by his profanenesse and so will these men doe if they continue in this estate they will blot their names out of the booke of life and roote themselues quite out of the kingdome of heauen Therefore let all yong men whatsoeuer they bee high or lowe take heede how they liue in sinne and goe on in their wickednesse for if they take Esaus course and continue in profanenesse doubtlesse they will haue Esaus end How wonderfully doth Satan bewitch them that while they goe on in sinne they should thinke so highly of themselues and so basely of those that make conscience of their waies Wherefore in the feare of God let such betime redresse their waies and courses lest when Gods curse is vpon them they crie too late for mercy And thus much of the parties blessed The fourth point to be considered is the nature or matter of this blessing in the ende of the verse Concerning things to come The meaning of these wordes is this That olde Isaac their father did pronounce blessings vpon his sonnes not onely for the time present but also for the time to come in blessings temporall and spirituall as wee may read Gen. 27. vers 28 39. where hee giueth to them both the fatnesse of the Land and plentie of wheat and wine and especially to Iaacob that he should be Lord ouer his brethren But some will say it may seeme to prooue otherwise for while Iaacob liued he was alwaies humble and subiect to Esau and when he came to his owne countrie from among the Aramites as he met with Esau he sent presents to him and when he saw him he went before and bowed himselfe to the ground 7. times vntill hee came neere to his brother Answ. That prophecie of Iaacob and Esau that the elder should serue the yonger must not be restrained to the persons of Iaacob and Esau but referred to their posteritie especially in the daies of Dauid and Salomon for then were the Edomites who came of Esau in subiection to the Israelites the posteritie of olde Ismael Whereupon Dauid speaking as a King saith Psal. 60.8 Moab shall be my wash-pot ouer Edom will I cast my shooe meaning thereby that hee would bring the posteritie of Esau into a base and lowe estate of subiection vnto him according as we may see verified 2. Sam. 8.14 But some will say that Isaac when he blessed Esau pronounced that he should haue a fertile soile and the fatnes of the earth should be his dwelling place Gen. 27.39 whereas in Malachie the Lord saith Mal. 1.3 he hated Esau. And a token thereof was this that hee had made his mountaines waste and his heritage a wildernesse for dragons meaning that he should dwell in a barren Land How can these two agree Answ. First wee may say thus That the land of Edom was a fertile land but yet in respect of the Land of Canaan but a barren and waste Land Secondly Isaac speaks here of Idumea as it was in his time not as it was afterward for it might be fertile in Isaacs time ãâã yet after become barren for God will curse a Land by turning fruitfulnesse into barrennesse for the wickednesse of them that dwell therein Psal. 107.34 And thus much for the example of Isaacs faith Now follow the examples of the faith of Iacob Iacobs Faith VERSE 21. By faith Iacob when he was dying blessed both the sonnes of Ioseph and worshipped on the end of his staffe IN these words the holy Ghost layes downe the notable and worthie example of Iacobs faith which is heere commended by two actions First his blessing of the two sonnes of Ioseph Secondly his adoring or worshipping of God In the first action consider these points 1. The blessing it selfe 2. The circumstances belonging to the same As 1. the time when Iacob blessed them that is when hee was dying secondly by what meanes did hee blesse them namely by faith thirdly the parties blessed Ephraim and Manasses Of these in order First for the blessing Of this kinde of blessing wee entreated in the former verse in the example of Isaacs faith and therefore neede not now repeate the same Onely this wee must remember that this blessing of Iacob is not the common or ordinarie blessing of a Father but the extraordinarie blessing of an holy Patriarch and Prophet of God The blessing it self stands in three things 1. Iacob makes the sonnes of Ioseph his own sonnes adopting them and taking them into his family And this is the meaning of those words in Genesis where Iacob saith as hee is blessing them Let my name be named vpon them and the name of my Fathers Abraham and Isaac Gen. 48.16 that is they shall be receiued into my family and be my children called after my name 2. He giues them two portions in the Land of Canaan for Iacob was made an instrument of God by way of prophecie to distinguish and diuide the Land of Canaan among his children 3. He doth as a Prophet by the spirit of prophecie foretell the condition and estate of Ephraim and Manasses in their posterity to wit that they should be great Nations and of them should come two great people in these three things doth Iacobs blessing consist Out of this blessing of Iacob we learne two things First that God alloweth this liberty to a master of a family to adopt and chuse for the vpholding of his house a childe or children in the want of issue from his owne body For here olde Iacob for the continuance of his posterity and the enlarging of the Church of God adopteth his sonnes sonnes into his own family to be his own sonnes And this he doth by faith And therefore a Lord and Master in his family may doe the like but yet with this caueat hee must euer take heede that in this adopting he doe not vniustly hinder his owne issue or kindred Againe whereas Iacob blesseth these two sonnes of Ioseph by fore-telling the particular estate of their posterity for their portion in the Land of Canaan here wee learne that in many things God doth vouchsafe to reueale his
Christ concerning life euerlasting and theron we must rest and stay our selues Then let temptations assault vs and driue vs whither they can still wee must holde fast the promise with both hands of faith and aboue hope by faith appoint and designe vnto our selues a part and portion in the kingdome of heauen And so doing wee shall bee true Israelites and true followers of this faithfull Patriarch who by faith beyond all likelihood allots the Land of Canaan to his posterity 3 Circumstance The parties whom he blessed namely the two sonnes of Ioseph Manasses and Ephraim Hereof wee may read at large Gen. 48.8 9 c. where among many things obserue this one Ioseph brings his two sonnes Manasses and Ephraim vnto Iaacob his father that hee might blesse them as he lay on his bedde Now Iosephs mind was that Manasses the elder should haue the chiefest blessing and therefore he set Manasses at Iaacobs right hand and Ephraim the yonger at his left But Iaacob beeing to blesse them laies his hands a-crosse putting his right hand on Ephraims head and the left on the head of Manasses whereby he gaue the birth-right which was a principall prerogatiue vnto Ephraim contrary to Iosephs desire Vnto Manasses hee gaue a blessing also but farre inferiour to Ephraims Now here we may not thinke that Iaacob did this vpon any fond affection as parents oftentimes doe because they loue one childe better than another but hee did it after a speciall manner by the direction and instinct of Gods spirit which so appointed it For when Iaacob blessed them he knewe not of his owne knowledge by the benefit of his senses which was Ephraim and which Manasses Againe looke as Iaacob gaue the blessings at this time the principall vnto Ephraim and the lesser to Manasses so afterward they came to passe For as we may read the tribe of Ephraim was farre more populous and more glorious than the tribe of Manasses And therefore in the bookes of the Prophets Hos. 4.16 and 5.9 and 6.4 c. we shall finde that the name of Ephraim is giuen to all the ten tribes and they are called by that name because it was the most noble tribe of all and the most valiant and as it were the shelter of all the rest Yea further of this tribe came 1. Chron. 7.27 Iehosuae that noble captaine and 1. King 11.26 Ieroboam and many other mighty Kings of Israel Where we may learne that God is the disposer of honours and dignities in this world he giueth these to whom he will to some more and to some lesse as pleaseth him yea sometime he raiseth vp men of base and lowe degree to great dignitie as Dauid saith Psal. 113.7 He raiseth the needy out of the dust and lifteth the poore out of the dongue Now whence comes this Is their learning their great strength their beautie or wonderfull skill and knowledge the cause of their preferment or the wealth of their parents or any thing in them No surely If we speake of the first cause wee see in this example that the preferment of Ephraim aboue Manasses was for no cause in Ephraim for what was in Ephraim that was not in Manasses when Iaacob blessed them Surely nothing for hee was but a childe as the other was and a yonger childe also but hee was preferred by reason of Gods good will towards him And so it is with all those that are aduanced to preferment in this world Wherefore seeing honour and dignity commeth not from themselues or any thing in them therfore they must not ascribe it to their owne wit learning strength or friends but wholly to the gift of God as the first cause and so must labour to vse it to the honour of him that onely giues it of his good pleasure else they sacrifice to their owne net Hab. 1.16 Quest. Why doth the holy Ghost in this place put Iosephs name downe who was not blessed and conceale the names of the two children that were blessed Answer If wee reade the History in Genesis wee shall see the reason hereof For when Ioseph heard that his Father Iacob was sicke though he was a mighty Prince and a noble Potentate among the Egyptians and his Father but a poore Pilgrime yet hee comes to his sicke Father before his death and brings his two sonnes with him to haue his Father to blesse them before he died and therfore the holy Ghost heere nameth Ioseph to shew vnto vs what respect he had of his Fathers blessing hee made more account thereof and did more esteeme it that so he might haue his sonnes within the couenant than of all the Kingdomes in the world and therefore he brings them both to his Father to be blessed a little before his death Now looke what minde affection Ioseph beares the same should be in euery one of vs. Whatsoeuer our estate be whether honourable or base and meane wee must with Ioseph esteeme more of Gods couenant to be members of Gods Church then of all the honour in the world besides and we must esteeme our places and preferments that we haue or our children may haue to be nothing in comparison of the blessing of God and his fauour Yea we must chuse with Ioseph rather to leaue our honours and dignities for a time or if it were for euer then to lose the blessing of Gods grace and blessed shall those Fathers be with Ioseph who had rather haue their children blessed of God then aduaunced in the world The second action of Iacobs faith is in these words And worshipped on the end of his staffe and it is a notable worke for the coÌmendation of his faith But before we come vnto it there are certaine questions which may profitably be considered As first for the translation how the words should be read The Papists read them thus And adored the top of his Rod that is say they the top of Iosephs Scepter who came to visit him From whence they would gather and ground their abhominable Idolatrie in the Adoration of creatures and namelie of Holie things as Crucifix Reliques Images as also of God at and before such holie things But we must know that their translation is false and erronious and cannot be iustified howsoeuer they may bring some mens witnesse and testimonie for the same For in reading it thus and adored the top of his Rod they leaue out a substantiall word of the text to witte this word vpon whereby they corrupt the Text and depraue the meaning of the holy Ghost Againe their obseruation and collection hence is most abhominable for to worshippe an Image or other holy thing or GOD himselfe in or at the same is flatly forbidden in the second Commaundement Thou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen Image c. Thou shalt not bow downe to them But our Translation in this place is true and right according to the wordes of the Text and the meaning of the holy Ghost That
made vnto him in Christ then he reasoneth and striueth against temptation and layes the word as a shield vnto his soule to keepe out the fierie darts of Satan yea hee applies the same word to his owne soule as a corrosiue vnto corruption whereupon it is said that faith purifieth the heart Act. 15.9 How namely beside the applying of Christs blood it brings to memory Gods mercifull promises in Christ which stay a man from committing such things as would pollute and defile the heart And therefore is faith said to bee our victory ouer the world 1. Ioh. 5.4 because by applying to our soules Gods promises in Christ we doe not onely contemne the world in regard of Christ but also stand against the assaults thereof so that it is a most notable and excellent worke of faith Lastly obserue the circumstance of time when Ioseph made remembrance of their departing The text saith When he was dying Hereof wee haue spoken in the former verse yet this one thing may here againe bee well remembred Ioseph cals to mind the promises of God at his death which concerne the temporall deliuerance of his people we by his example when we are dying must learne to call to remembrance the gracious promises which God hath made vnto vs in Christ touching our eternall deliuerance from the spirituall bondage of the diuell Oh! great will bee the fruit hereof not onely for inward comfort to our own soules and ioy to such as loue vs but also we shall hereby giue a worthy euidence to the world that we haue bin sound in the faith wherein we shall leaue a good president to those that follow vs. The second fact of Iosephs faith is this He gaue commandement concerning his bones The meaning thereof is this that Ioseph lying on his death bed gaue a solemne charge to his brethren to haue speciall care how and where they buried him that his bones might not be lost but so preserued while they staied in Egypt that at their departure they might be carried into the land of Canaan there buried in the sepulchre of his fathers The causes why Ioseph gaue this commandement were these 1 Hereby to testifie vnto his brethren posterity that howsoeuer he liued a long time in the pompe and glory of Egypt yet his heart was neuer set thereon but hee had a greater delight and more esteemed to bee counted a true member of the Church of God than to be a noble prince in the Land of Egypt For if hee had loued and liked the pompe of Egypt hee would haue had his sepulchre among them but giuing commandement to the contrary it sheweth plainely that his heart was neuer set on that glory and pompe in which he liued By whose exaÌple we are taught that in vsing the world and the things therof we must not set our hearts on them but as the Apostle saith 1. Cor. 7.31 Vse them as though wee vsed them not still hauing our affections set on heauen which is our spirituall Canaan 2 Hereby Ioseph would testifie vnto his brethren what he esteemed his chiefe happinesse namely that in faith hope he was ioyned vnto his fathers and auncestors that beleeued in God and that hee was of their religion and looked for a resurrection and another life as they did And this he would haue knowen not only to his brethren and posteritie but to the Egyptians also among whom he liued 3 Ioseph hereby intended principally to confirme the faith of his brethren and posterity in Gods promise for enioying and possessing the Land of Canaan after his death and this was a notable way to strengthen their faith For when they should see or remember his corps it was vnto them as a liuely sermon to shew them plainely that howsoeuer they liued for a while in bondage in Egypt yet the day should shortly come wherein they should be set at libertie and brought as free-men into the land of Canaan And vndoubtedly Ioseph would therefore haue his bones kept among them that they might be a pledge vnto them of their deliuerance Yea note further the story saith Gen. 50.15 that Ioseph did not onely charge his brethren generally but bindes them by an oath to carry his bones hereby shewing that it was a matter of great weight which hee did inioyne them euen a signe and pledge of the truth of Gods promise in their deliuerance Whence we learne that it is a matter of great moment for euery Christian both carefully and reuerently to vse the sacraments which God hath giuen as pledges of his couenant of grace made with vs in Christ. For shall Ioseph cause his brethren and posteritie to sweare concerning his bones that so they might more reuerently regard that pledge and signe of their outward deliuerance And shall not we with all reuerence good conscience both esteeme and vse those holy pledges of our eternall deliuerance by Christ Iesus The Papists from this place would iustifie their practice in reseruing and honouring the Reliques of Saints Now by Reliques they meane the parts of the bodies of Saints departed as the head of Iohn Baptist the armes or bones of this or that Saint the milke of the virgin Mary and also the parts of the crosse whereon Christ suffered with such like Answ. First let vs knowe that their Reliques are nothing else but forged deuices of their owne and no true Reliques of Saints as by one instance may appeare For the parts and parcels of wood kept in Europe which they say are parts of the crosse whereon Christ died are so many that if they were all gathered together they would load a ship which shewes plainely that herein they vse notorious forgerie for it was no greater than a man may beare And the like is their behauiour in the rest Secondly the keeping of Iosephs bones was for a good ende and purpose namely to testifie his owne faith and to confirme theirs in beleeuing Gods promise for their deliuerance out of the bondage of Egypt but their Reliques serue rather to extinguish faith in Christ than to confirme it for they nourish men in fond deuices and foul superstitions and not in the truth of Gods promises Thirdly we doe not read in all the Bible that Iosephs bones were euer worshipped and therefore from this place they haue no ground whereon to build their superstitious worshipping of Reliques And thus much of the example of Iosephs faith Moses Faith VERSE 23. By faith Moses when he was borne was hid three moneths of his parents because they saw he was a proper childe neither feared they the kings commandement IN this verse the holy Ghost proceedeth further and setteth downe vnto vs a notable and worthy example of the faith of Moses parents If we would see the history at large we must read the 2. Chapter of Exodus of which these words are an abbridgement or briefe Epitome Now here the faith of Moses parents is commended vnto vs by two notable
keepe the persecutors clothes that stoned Stephen Act. 7.58 whereby he signified his consent thereupon hee confesseth himselfe to bee guiltie of his death Act. 22.20 Lastly obserue the Cause or rather the Occasion that mooued the Parents to saue their childe It was a notable comlinesse and beautie which did appeare in the body of the childe when hee was borne This mooued them to reason thus with themselues Surely God hath giuen such beautie and comelinesse vnto this childe that it is very likely he will vse him hereafter to be some notable instrument of some great worke we therefore will keepe him aliue This point must be marked of vs for beside their natural affection this also was a motiue to make the parents saue their childe Hence wee may learne that those whom God will imploy aboue others in some speciall seruice for his owne glory are vsually endowed with some speciall gift aboue others yea many times with outward grace and comelinesse in the body For this beauty in Moses body moued his parents to seeke to saue his life they perswade themselues that God had not imprinted that in him for nought Saul wee know was made King ouer Israel and it is noted that the Lord had giuen him a goodly stature for hee was higher than any of the people from the shoulders vpward So Dauid had a good countenance and a comely visage for the Lord purposed to make him king ouer Israel Now as he did excell his brethren in beauty and comelinesse so he was to be far aboue them in this special seruice of God in gouerning his people Hence we learne first that comelinesse and beautie is a gift of God Secondly that those which excell others in these gifts of nature must looke also that answerably they excell them in holinesse and zeale in the seruice of God and doing good vnto men as Moses and Dauid did But alas wretched is the practice of these times for commonly those which haue comlinesse and beauty aboue others doe vse it as a bait occasion vnto all sin naughtinesse as to whoredome and lasciuiousnesse that heereby they may more fully satisfie their own wretched and fatanicall lusts but this must carefully be looked vnto of all such as haue the gifts of nature in more excellent manner then others For if they vse them or rather abuse them to be meanes of sinne and to set forth the pride and vanity of their hearts they haue much to answer for vnto God at the dreadfull day of Iudgement Hath God giuen thee beauty comelinesse and doest thou vse it as a baite to ensnare others for the satisfying of thy lust then looke vnto it thou euill seruant for thou doest not hide but consume thy Masters talent imploying it to his dishonour therefore it shall be taken from thee and in stead thereof thou shalt haue vglinesse and deformity and so in soule and body be tumbled into hell with vncleane spirits And thus much of the first action of their faith with the circumstances thereof The second action whereby the faith of Moses Parents is commended vnto vs is this They did not feare the Kings commaundement These words must not be vnderstoode absolutely and simply but with limitation For manie places of Scripture are spoken simply which must bee vnderstoode with respect as when it is said Math. 11.18 Iohn came neither eating nor drinking that is not eating nothing at all but eating little and Christ saith Math. 10.34 He came not to bring peace but the sword that is as Luke expounds it Luk. 12.51 rather debate than peace And so in this place Moses parents feared not the Kings commandement that is they did not feare it ouermuch or wholly or onely or so much as others did in the like case Here then first we may learne how farre forth we must obey superiours and magistrates we must obey them not simply but in the Lord Ephes. 6.1 that is in all their lawful commands but when they commaund things euill and vnlawfull then we must stay our selues lest obeying them we rebell against God For this wee haue sufficient warrant in this place as also in the Apostles who beeing commanded Act. 4.18 19. that in no wise they should speake or teach in the name of Iesus answered Whether it be right in the sight of God to obey you rather than God iudge ye And the midwiues of Egypt are commended of the holy Ghost Exod. 1.17 for sauing the yong children aliue against the Kings commandement And the three men of the Iewes Shadrach Meshach and Abednego are renowmed with all posterity for disobeying the commandement of Nebuchadnessar Dan. 3.16 17. of worshipping the golden Image By which examples we may see plainely that our obedience to men must be in the Lord onely Neither is our refusing to doe their vnlawfull commaunds any disobedience indeede because the fift commandement in this case ceaseth to binde and giues place to the commandements of the first table which are greater as wee shewed before v. 17. Secondly see here this godly boldnesse in not ouermuch fearing the Kings commandement is made a worke of faith whence we learne that true faith in the promises of God doth serue to moderate a mans affections There is no man but if he be left to himselfe he will goe too farre in the sway of his affections experience sheweth that many through anger and ioy haue lost their liues some for feare haue forsaken religion and sorrow hath cost many a man his life Yea any affection if it be not moderated and stayed will bereaue a man of his senses and make him a beast and no man But behold the vse and power of true faith It serueth to mitigate a mans affection so as if a man be angry it shall be with moderation and so wee may say of feare ioy hatred or any other affection faith will asswage and stay the rage thereof For vndoubtedly Moses parents might haue beene ouerwhelmed with feare of Pharaohs tyrannie and cruelty but that God gaue theÌ faith which did moderate this feare There is none of vs but if wee looke well into our selues wee shall see that we are excessiue in many affections sometime in feare sometime in anger sometime in sorrow and such like Now would we know how to bridle these strong passions Then get true faith it is the meanes whereby a man may moderate and stay the rage of his affectioÌs so as they shall not break out into extremitie Is a man angrie why if hee haue faith hee will bridle his anger Is he sorrowfull yet it is in measure and so for the rest faith will rule them all and yet extinguisheth none Which should greatly prouoke vs to labour for true faith seeing it is of such vse and power in the stay of our affections Verse 24. By faith Moses when he was come to age refused to bee called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter 25. And chose rather to suffer aduersitie with
the people of God than to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season 26. Esteeming the rebuke of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt For hee had respect vnto the recompence of reward HEre the holy Ghost comes to the commendation of Moses faith and in these three verses propounds a most notable example hereof By Moses faith in this place we must vnderstand sauing faith which is nothing else but a gift of GOD whereby Moses receiued the promise of God touching saluation by the Messias and of the promised Land made to Abraham and to his seede after him and applied the same vnto himselfe particularly Now in the first entrance of this exaÌple the holy Ghost setteth downe a wonderfull thing of Moses namely that Moses had faith and by it did this great worke This I say is strange because he was brought vp by Pharaohs daughter in the Court of Pharaoh where was no knowledge of the true God and indeede nothing but idolatry wantonnesse and profanenesse And yet heere it is testified of him by the spirit of GOD which cannot lie that hee had faith which is a wonderfull thing And the like is recorded of others in the word of God As in Ahabs Court who was a King that had sold himselfe to worke wickednesse yet the spirit of God testifieth that euen there was good Obadiah a man that feared God greatly And Herod was a most deadly enemie to Christ and yet Ioanna the wife of Chuza Herods friend ministred of her goods vnto Christ. And Paul saith The Saints which are of Caesars houshold salute you Where by Caesars house is meant the Court of Nero who was a most bloudy man and a wicked persecuter and yet in his house were the professors of Christs Gospell By these examples we learne that Christ hath his children and seruants in the middle among his enemies for these 3. Courts of Pharaoh Herod and Nero may be called a kinde of hell yet there were some of Gods seruants in them all Which sheweth vs clearely the truth of Gods word which saith of Christ that he raigneth in the middle among his enemies Howsoeuer they rage and seeke to blot out his name and to roote out his kingdom yet maugre their throats he will rule in the middle of their kingdoms there haue those which truly serue him feare his name Reuel 2.13 God had his Church in Pergamus where Satans throne was Againe this faith of Moses serues to checke many a man in this age that is brought vp in the Church of God and vnder godly Parents gouernours and yet is a hater and mocker of the religion of Christ. Surely Moses in the day of iudgement shall stand vp against all such and condemne them For he had faith though he were brought vp in a most profane place and they are voide of faith nay enemies vnto it though they liue in the bosome of the Church But let vs come to the strange fact which Moses did for which his faith is so commended The Text saith of him first of all That when he was come to age he refused to be called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter How Moses became her sonne we may reade at large Exod. 2 where it is said that she hauing found Moses in the basket preserued him aliue and brought him vp as her own childe purposing to make him her owne sonne heire But this honour of hers he would not accept this hee refused by faith and this is that notable and famous act for which his faith is here coÌmended vnto vs. But some will say This fact of Moses may seeme rather worthy of blame then praise as being a practice of great rudenesse and ingratitude for shee preserued his life from death and brought him vp as her owne childe and vouchsafed him this speciall fauour to make him her heire and therefore Moses should not thus haue contemned her fauour Answer Indeede it had beene Moses part to haue shewed himselfe thankfull in accepting this fauour at her hands and also in enioying the same if hee might haue done it with the feare of God and keeping a good conscience But that he could not doe for if he had dwelled still with her and beene her sonne and heire hee should haue beene vndutifull vnto GOD. Now this is a rule to bee remembred and practiced alwayes that in duties of like nature ãâã the Commaundements of the second table doe binde vs no further then our obedience thereto may stand with obedience vnto the commaundements of the first table and when these two cannot stand together then we are freed from obedience vnto the second table as from performing honour and thankfulnesse vnto men when wee cannot therewithall performe obedience and seruice vnto God And this was Moses case because hee could not both serue God and continue his thankfulnesse to Pharaohs daughter for in staying with her hee should haue made shipwracke of true religion therefore hee forsaketh her fauour and honour and for this cause is heere commended vnto vs. The like did our Sauiour Christ for when the people would haue made him King he refused it and fled from among them Iohn 6.15 because it would not stand with that calling for which he was sanctified and sent into the world therefore Moses fact was commendable and doth greatly set forth vnto vs his holy faith In this fact of Moses thus generally considered obserue a notable fruite of true faith It makes a man to esteeme more of the state of adoption to be the childe of God then to be the childe or heire of any earthly Prince This is plaine in Moses in this place And the like we may see in Dauid for though he were a King yet he set all his royalty and maiestie at nought in regard of Gods blessing of adoption therefore saith The Lord not the Kingdom of Israel is my portion And again when he was kept from the Lords tabernacle the company of Gods Saints through persecution he saith The Sparrowes and Swallowes were more happy then he Psalm 84 because they had nests where they might keepe their young and sit and sing but hee could not come neere the Lords Altar And yet more fully to expresse the earnestnesse of his affection this way he saith he had rather be a man of a base office euen a dore-keeper in the house of GOD then a man of renowne in the tents of wickednesse But howsoeuer these men were of one minde herein yet come to our age and seeke in Towne Country and people and we shall see this fruite of faith is rare to be found for generally though I will not say all the most of those that are borne of good parentage as the sonnes of Knights or Squires and especially of Nobles are so bewitched with the pride of their earthly Parentage that they haue scarce a thought after adoption in Christ. Gods heauenly graces will take no place in their hearts
in regard of his profession and religion for mocking is persecution Gal. 4.29 with Gen. 21.9 And that reproach which is cast vpon a Christian is cast vpon Christ and Christ takes it as done vnto himselfe the persecutor wounds Christ Iesus through the sides of a poore Christian which is a feareful thing For in so doing he sets himselfe against the Lord Iesus he kickes against the prickes and if he so continue hee must needes looke for some fearefull ende for who hath euer beene fierce against the Lord and hath prospered Iob. 9.4 Wherefore if any of vs be guiltie of any sinne in this kind let vs repent for vnlesse wee turne our condemnation will be remedilesse Againe the afflictions of the Israelites are here said to be their sufferings for Christ where note that though Christ his comming were then afarre off yet the Israelites then knewe of Christ for else they could not suffer for him This confuteth those which holde that euery man may be saued by his owne religion whatsoeuer it be if hee liue ciuilly and vprightly therein Their reason is taken from the Iewes who they say had onely the knowledge of outward ceremonies and so were saued But that opinion is here disprooued for the Iewes knew Christ and professed him or else they would neuer suffer for him and therefore they were saued by him and not by their obedience to outward ceremonies And thus much of the reason which mooued Moses to make such a choyce as hee did Now in the ende of the verse is added a reason why Moses was of this strange iudgement to think the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt namely because he had respect to the recompence of reward That is he often set his eie to behold and his heart to consider how God had made a promise of life euerlasting after this life vnto all those that obeyed him and trusted in him in this life for the enioying whereof hee preferred that estate wherein he might liue in the feare of God though it were a state of reproach before all other whatsoeuer Where wee see what it is that will bring a man to esteeme affliction with the feare of God better than the treasures pleasures of an earthly kingdome namely as we set the bodily eie to behold the affliction so we must lift vp the eye of the minde of faith to behold the recompence of reward that is the state of glory in heauen prepared for Gods children Thus did the Christian Hebrewes in the primitiue Church Hebrewes 10.37 They suffered with ioy the spoiling of their goods A very hard thing but yet most true for it is the word of GOD And the reason is rendred They knew in themselues how that they had in heauen a better and more enduring substance And our Sauiour Christ endured the Crosse and despised the shame for the ioy that was set before him Hebrewes 12.1 that is in consideration of that ioy in glory whereto hee should be aduanced himselfe and bring all his members This we must make vse of for if wee will liue godly in Christ Iesus wee must suffer affliction This flesh and bloud will not yeeld vnto and therefore to perswade vs to suffer with ioy we must with Moses haue respect to the recompence of reward Wee must say thus to our soules The day will come wherein wee shall haue euerlasting life in the Kingdome of heauen if wee now serue and feare him Shall wee not then for his sake be content to suffer a short affliction seeing the greatest of them are not woorthie of the glorie that shall bee reuealed Romanes chapter 8. verse 18. Question But why doth the holy Ghost call euerlasting life a reward Answere It is not so called because Moses did procure it and deserue it at Gods hand by the dignitie of his workes in suffering for sure no man can merit any thing at Gods hands The case is plaine For Christ as hee is man consider his manhoode a-part from his Godhead could not merit any thing at Gods hands for he that would merit of God by any worke must doe three things 1. He must doe the worke of himselfe and by himselfe for if hee doe it by another the other meriteth and must haue the reward and praise of the worke Secondly hee must doe it of meere good will and not of dutie for that which is of duty cannot merit because a man is bound to doe it 3. The worke done to merit must be of that price and dignity that it may be proportionable to life euerlasting which is the reward Now though Christ as he is man be aboue all men all Angels in grace and dignity yet consider his manhoode a-part from his Godhead and hee could not doe a worke with these three properties For first the workes done of the manhoode were not done of it selfe but from that fulnesse of the spirit wherewith hee was endued Secondly Christ as man is a creature and so considered his workes are of duty to the Creator and so cannot merit Thirdly Christs workes as man simply considered are finite and so could not merit infinite glory Question How then did Christ merit at Gods hands Answere Partly by meanes of Gods promise made in the Law which was this Doe this and thou shalt liue but properly and chiefely because hee was not a meere man onely but withall true and very God for because his obedience both in his life and death though performed in his manhoode was the obedience of him that was God and man euen from the infinite excellencie of the person whose it is it becomes meritorious In his manhood hee obayed the Law and suffered for our sinnes but the dignity thereof came from his Godhead for hee that did these workes for vs was both God and man Now if Christ considered as man onely cannot merit then much lesse can any other man merite at Gods hands And therefore Moses though hee were a worthy man yet because hee was but a man and a sinnefull man also he could not by any worke deserue life euerlasting at Gods hands But life euerlasting is called a reward in the Scripture because it is the free gift of God promised by GOD to his children in Christ for this end to allure and drawe them on in obedience And it must not seeme strange that wee say a reward is a free gift for so it may be as we shall see by comparing two places of Scripture together to wit Matthew 5.44 with Luke 6.32 For whereas Mathew saith If you loue them that loue you what reward haue you Saint Luke repeating the same thing saith What thanke haue you or as the word signifies what fauour or free gift haue you Secondly there may be another cause rendred why life euerlasting is called a reward to wit not in regard of the worke done but in regard of the worker considered in Christ for Christes merit makes life euerlasting to be a
calling Eccles. 10.4 If the spirit of him that ruleth rise vp against thee leaue not thy place Secondly hence we may learne that Magistrates which are to gouerne the people ought to bee men of courage in performing the duties of their calling When too heauie a burden lay on Moses in iudging all the congregation himselfe Iethro his father in law bids him prouide among all the people men of courage fearing God to be Rulers Exod. 18.13 21. Now their courage must not bee a prowd hautinesse or an indiscreete crueltie but a godly boldnesse which may inable them to the duties of their calling without feare of man To this ende the Lord put of his spirit vpon the seuentie which were to rule with Moses Numb 11.17 Now the spirit of God is not a spirit of feare but of power and of loue of a sound minde 2. Tim. 1.7 Which shewes that in a Magistrate must be courage to call and if neede bee to compell others to the duties of their calling how great soeuer they be And it is a matter of great waight moment in Gods Church for the Minister may teach and speake as much as hee will or can yet vnlesse with the sword of the spirit there bee ioyned the temporall sword of the Magistrate to reforme mens liues and to keep them from open sinne against the law of God and to vrge them to the duties which the minister teacheth surely their teaching and preaching will be to small effect Lastly Moses went with courage out of Egypt This departure of his was a signe of our spiritual departing out of the Kingdome of darknesse for so Paul applieth it 1. Cor. 10. And therfore after Moses example we must with courage come euery day more and more out of the Kingdome of darknesse marching forward with couragious faith and heauenly boldnesse toward our blessed Canaan the glory of heauen wee must not leaue this to the last breath and then thinke to haue heauen gates ready open for vs but we must enter into Gods Kingdom in this life Looke as Moses by his faith did depart boldly out of Egypt so must wee in heart by faith depart out of the Kingdome of sinne This we shall doe when we vse meanes to establish the Kingdome of Christ Iesus in our hearts and doe forsake the workes of sinne and darknesse For looke where there is no departing from sinne there is no faith and therefore let vs shew our selues to haue true faith by departing more and more boldly and ioyfully out of the Kingdome of sinne and Satan that so it may appeare wee loue the light and hate darknesse And in this iourney let vs not feare any contrary commaundement nor the furious wrath of spirituall Pharaoh the diuell nor all the gates of hell for Christ Iesus is our guide Because a man might thinke at the first that it was a rash and desperate part in Moses thus boldly to take away the Israelites not regarding Pharaohs commandement therfore in the later part of the verse the holy Ghost setteth downe a reason that mooued Moses to doe so in these words For he endured or was couragious that is hee tooke heart to himselfe Why so Because he saw God that is inuisible That is he cast the eie of faith vpoÌ God who had promised the euidence of his power and presence in their deliuerance So that it was the worke of Moses faith laying hold on the promise of Gods presence and protection from the rage of Pharaoh that made him thus confident and bold Hence wee learne that the true valour and manhood that was in Moses and is in all Gods children like vnto him is a gift of grace Among many gifts of the spirit powred vpon our Sauiour Christ the spirit of strength or courage is one Isay 11.2 And Iethroes counsell to Moses is notable this way he biddes him prouide for gouernours men of courage fearing God Exod. 18.21 Insinuating that true courage is alwaies ioyned with the feare of God and is a fruite of grace But some will say that many heathen men who neuer knewe the true God nor what the gifts of the spirit meant had that courage Answ. True it is they had courage indeed but it was nothing but a carnall boldnesse not worthy the name of courage beeing onely a shaddow of true fortitude arising from ambition pride and other fleshly humours whereas Moses his courage sprang from the grace of faith in the merciful promises of God made vnto him concerning his deliuerance safetie And indeede howsoeuer wicked men haue a notable shewe of diuers vertues yet in the triall they prooue but shaddowes for true valour and other vertues doe alwaies accompany regeneration As he that saw him that is inuisible Here is the cause that made Moses thus couragious and this will make any man bold if hee can be perswaded in his conscience of Gods speciall presence with him and of his prouidence and protection ouer him Here then obserue a singular fruite of faith it makes God who is indeed inuisible to be after a sort visible vnto vs. Moses by faith sawe him that is inuisible for by faith he was perswaded of Gods prouidence and speciall protection in the deliuerie of his people though Pharaoh should rage neuer so much So Enoch is said to haue walked with God because hee sawe him by the eie of faith in all his affaires And when Ioseph was allured to sin with his mistres what staied him surely the feare of God whom he saw by faith How can I doe this great wickednes saith Ioseph so sin against God As if he should say I am alwaies where God is present how then should I doe so wickedly God see it And the same is the state of all true beleeuers their faith makes the inuisible God to be after a sort visible vnto theÌ so as a faithfull man may say God is present with me and protecteth me Whereby we may see what little faith is in the world for few can truly say they see God which faith inables a man to do Yea most men care so litle to see God that he is farre from their very thoghts Many haue made meanes to see the diuell but where is hee that labours for such a measure of faith that he may see the inuisible God If wicked men run to Coniurers to see the diuell whom they shall once see to their sorrowe let vs labour for faith in the word and sacraments and this faith will make vs so to indure in all tribulation as though we sawe God Furthermore seeing Moses by faith endured as hee that saw God we learne that the seeing of God by faith takes away feare and giues spirituall boldnesse This is a point of speciall vse for naturally men are feareful some cannot endure the darke nor solitary places for feare of the diuel yea the shaking of a leaf or the crawling of a worme doth terrifie others Now howsoeuer some
whom God knoweth it good for they are deliuered in generall iudgements and preserued for his glory and vse of the Church But how did the Angel destroy the first born in Egypt both of man and beasts Answ. By taking from them their teÌporal liues by destroying or killing their bodies That is the sense and plaine meaning of the holy Ghost to this signification answereth the word in the originall Now some doe abuse this place such like for the ouerthrowing of the ancieÌt ceÌsure of the church in excoÌmunicatioÌ for say they the practice of S. Paul 1. Cor. 5 is the principall ground of excommunication where Paul bids that the incestuous man be giuen to Satan for the destructioÌ of the flesh Now they that denie excommunication would haue that place to bee interpreted by this because the same word is there vsed and therfore say they Pauls words must bee vnderstood of destroying the incestuous mans body and taking away his temporall life This interpretation doth quite ouerthrowe excommunication for if nothing else be there vnderstood but onely the tormenting of the body then excommunication is not thence prooued But the truth is that that censure which the Apostle vrgeth there cannot bee vnderstood of the punishment of the body which I prooue thus In that place S. Paul opposeth the flesh and the spirit Now vsually when he maketh this opposition Flesh signifieth the Corruption of the whole man the Spirit signifieth the grace of God in the man so that his plaine meaning is this Let him be deliuered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh that is for the destruction of his naturall corruption and of the body of sinne Further where it is said the first borne wee must vnderstand it of the first borne among the Egyptians both of man and beast And whereas he saith should touch them he meaneth the Israelites who were not touched in this destruction Hence we learne two points further 1 The first borne of Egypt are destroyed both of man and beasts This is markeable for the Egyptians in former times destroyed the Israelites children and especially their first borne for they slew all the males lest they should increase in their land and now it comes to passe that their children euen the principall of them their first borne are slaine for the Israelites sake and when they are preserued Where wee may obserue a most righteous and yet an vsuall kinde of iudgement with God Hee doth often punish the wicked in their kind with their owne sinnes This is true euen in the best so farre forth as they are sinnefull The same iniurie which Dauid did to Vriah was done vnto him by his owne sonne euen by his sonne Absolon 2. Sam. 10. v. 10 11. and 16.22 And this our Sauiour Christ teacheth vs saying Math. 7.1 Iudge not that ye bee not iudged We find this true likewise by experience they that giue themselues to back-biting rayling slaundering by the iust iudgement of God haue for the most part the same done vnto themselues by others so that men are often punished in their owne sinnes For God hath his store-house full of iudgements and hee can punish men what way hee will But hee oft obserueth this order to punish men by their owne sinnes and to catch the wicked in their owne deuises This must bee a motiue to make vs to looke vnto our selues and to haue care against all sinnes of the second table for looke wherein thou takest thy pleasure to Gods dishonour therein shalt thou feele and see Gods iudgement vpon thee to thy correction and confusion Psal. 109.17 As hee loued cursing so shall it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shall it be farre from him This Adonibezek felt and confessed when his thumbes were cut off Iudg. 1.6 7 As I haue done so God hath rewarded me Lastly in that the destroyer killeth the first borne of Egypt marke a strange kinde of Gods iudgements King Pharaoh and his people sinne because they wil not let the Israelites goe but the punishment of their sinne is laid vpon their children and cattell The like wee reade of 2. Sam. 12.14 when Dauid had committed those grieuous sinnes of adulterie and murther a part of his punishment was the death of his child When he numbred the people the plague light on them 2. Sam. 24. Now we must not too curiously prie into the reason of this course of Gods iudgements for he is not bound to giue account of his actions yet in reason we may see the equitie thereof For we must consider of kingdomes and societies and of townes and families as of bodies euery societie is a body and the particular persons therein are members of that body Now looke as it is in the naturall body so it is in the body ciuill or politicke Oftentimes in the naturall body when the stomach is sicke the head aketh the braine is wounded and the heart aketh the foote is hurt and the head aketh and the offence of the tongue may be punished with stripes vpon the backe Euen so it is in ciuill societies the Prince sinneth and the people are punished or the pâople sinne and the Prince is punished This is no iniustice with God for sith Prince and people make but one body and so Parents and children God may iustly lay vpon any member the temporall punishment of sinne committed by another And thus much of this example and of the faith of Moses alone The Israelites Faith VERSE 29. By faith they passed through the red sea as by drie land which when the Egyptians had assayed to doe they were drowned HItherto wee haue heard the faith of Moses alone highly commended in two examples Now followeth a commendation of his faith with others so that heere is a new example of faith to wit of the Israelites together with Moses For Moses is heere to be considered not onely as one of them but as a principall agent in this work of faith And here their faith is commended vnto vs by a wonderful strange action which they did through the power and goodnesse of God namely by their passing through the red sea not by passing ouer it for that might haue beene by Art but through it which is aboue nature and Art meerly miraculous This fact of theirs is largely set down Exod. 14. And that it might appeare to be euery way wonderful as it is indeede the Author of this Epistle commends it by two circumstances which notably set forth vnto vs the strangenesse hereof First by their manner how they passed through namely as by dry Land Secondly by the time wheÌ namely then when the Egyptians following theÌ were drowned Here first we will speake of the fact it selfe and then of the circumstances The fact is set downe in the first words By faith they passed through the red sea The words are plaine of themselues and offer vnto vs sundry points worthy our obseruation And first
it may be asked who they were that heere passed through by faith The answere is the Israelites But some will say wee reade in the Historie that when the people came to the red sea they were wonderfully afraide and murmured against Moses saying That it had beene better for them to haue liued in the bondage of Egypt then to come into the Desart and there die Now how can they murmure impatiently and fearefully and yet passe through by faith Answere At the first indeede they murmured when they saw the danger they were in hauing the huge Armie of Pharaoh following them and the red sea before them and hills and mountaines on each side But howsoeuer they murmured at the first yet when Moses spake words of comfort vnto them in the name of the Lord bidding them not to be afraid c and when he held vp his rod and entred into the red sea before them then they followed him by faith and heereupon the holy Ghost giues vnto them the title of true beleeuers Heere we may learne that true faith in Gods children is mingled with vnbeliefe The Israelites faith was true faith but yet it was very imperfect and weake for if it had beene perfect sound faith they would neuer haue murmured nor haue beene impatient and fearefull But looke as it is in nature so it is in grace In nature we cannot passe from one contrary to another but by the mixture of the contraries As in light and darknesse the one doth not followe the other immediatly but first there is a mixture of them both in the dawning of the day and closing of the night and so it is in other contraries euen in those which concerne the soule Vnbeliefe is a sinne faith is a vertue and grace contrary to it Now vnbeliefe cannot be expelled by faith before there be a mixture of them both and so when faith preuaileth vnbeliefe decayeth neither can faith be euer perfect because it is euer mingled more or lesse with vnbeliefe This plainely ouerthrowes the opinion of the Church of Rome who say that after a man is regenerate and beleeues there is nothing in him that God can hate For they imagine that he is so throughly sanctified that there is nothing in him which may properly be called a sinne but here we see their doctrine is false seeing faith vnbeliefe are alwaies mingled together Secondly as it falls out with faith so it is with the rest of Gods graces looke as faith is not perfect but mixed with vnbeliefe so are all other graces of God whatsoeuer The feare of GOD is not perfect in a man nor the loue of God for the feare of GOD is mingled with the feare of men and the feare of GOD for his mercy is mingled with the feare of GOD for his iudgements And heereby many are deceiued for when they feare GOD for his punishments they thinke themselues to be most miserable and voyde of grace but they deceiue themselues For there is no man vpon the earth that feareth GOD onely for his mercies and doth not feare GOD also for his punishments in part for Gods graces in this life are euer mingled with their contraries And therfore to imagine that a man may feare GOD for his mercies onely and not for iudgements also is to conceiue of such a man as none is nor can be in this life for the best feare that is in any man liuing is a mixt feare Further when Moses had spoken words of comfort vnto them the vnbelieuing and fearefull Israelites do stir vp their hearts to belieue So wee accordingly must labour and striue against that in-bred vnbeliefe which is in vs for euery man hath innumerable sinnes in him that resist faith and if they bee not checked and suppressed they will master his faith but hee that would haue faith to continue and last must striue against natural vnbeleefe as the Israelites do in this place and as the man in the Gospel Mark 9.24 when hee said to Christ Lord I beleeue helpe my vnbeleefe knowing that his vnbeleefe did suppresse his faith And so did the Disciples of our Sauiour Christ when they prayed Lord increase our faith Luk. 17.5 And Dauid beeing oppressed with deadnesse of heart stirres vp his faith saying Why art thou cast down my soule c. waite on God Psalm 42. v. 11. For he that hath faith is troubled with vnbeleefe and the more it troubles him the lesse he beleeueth vnlesse hee striue against it manfully 2. Quest. But how many of the Israelites beleeued and went ouer by faith Ans. Not all for Paul saith With many of them God was not well pleased for they were ouerthrowen in the wildernesse 1. Cor. 10.5 Which shewes that all that passed ouer had not true faith for some beleeued and by the force of their faith all went ouer safely Hence wee note this which hath beene often taught vs that an vngodly man receiueth many temporal benefits by the societie of Gods people which beleeue as here the vnbeleeuing Israelites had this benefit to goe through the redde sea safely by reason of those that beleeued And in the former example the brute beasts were freed froÌ killing by the Angel because they belonged to the host of the Lords people Now shall a brute beast haue benefit by beeing with GODs people and shall not a man much more Yes vndoubtedly for so wee may reade that for Pauls sake all the Mariners and Souldiers that were in the Shippe were saued from drowning Act. 27.24 This point must perswade euery one of vs to make choyce of the godly for our societie and company with whom we liue and conuerse for by them we reape many benefits and freedome also from many heauy iudgements The third point is this When did the Israelites beleeue This circumstance is worth the marking They beleeued when they passed through the redde sea for they beleeued not onely in generall that GOD was their GOD as hee had promised to their fathers but they beleeued that GOD would bee with them and giue them life in the middle of the redde sea A notable point They beleeued as it were in the middle of their graues for so might the redde sea be well called that GOD would giue them life euerlasting and preserue them safely through the sea and from their enemies In their example wee are taught the same dutie to doe as they here did The childe of GOD in this life hath innumerable causes of desperation and sometimes his owne conscience wil take part with Satan in charging the soule to bee in state of damnation In this heauie case what must bee done Surely at this time when a man is a cast-away in himselfe he must euen then beleeue beeing in hell as it were hee must beleeue that God will bring him to heauen It is nothing for a man to beleeue in prosperitie and peace but in time of desperation to beleeue that is a most worthy faith and indeede then
hitherto intreated Now here and sâ forward to the end of this chapter is set downe a third order of examples of faith namely of such as liued from the time of the giuing of the Law to the time of the raigne of the Maccabees This 30. verse containes the first example of this ranke namely the example of Iosuahs faith of those that went with him into Canaan And their faith is commended vnto vs by a notable fact of theirs the causing to fall the walls of Iericho the History whereof we may reade at large Iosuah 6. The summe of it is this Whereas the Israelites came vnto Canaan and could not enter into the Land by reason of the strength of Iericho by which they must needs passe nor could win it by reason of the huge walls of Iericho the Lord promiseth to deliuer Iericho into their hands onely the people must doe this they must compasse-about the walls seauen daies carie the Arke of the Lord with them sounding with Rammes hornes and showte and so the walls should fall downe Now the Lord hauing made this promise vnto them the Israelites and specially Iosuah obey his commaundement and beleeue his promise and thus doing by faith the walls of Iericho fell downe after they were compassed-about seauen doyes Indeed the power of GOD was the principall cause of this ruine of the walls but yet because vpon their beleeuing GOD shewed this power therefore is the downfall of them ascribed to their faith Here are many notable points to be learned 1. Whereas the Text saith By faith the walls of Iericho fell downe wee may obserue the wondeâfull power of true faith Iosuah and the Israelites beleeued Gods promises that hee would ouerturne the walls of Iericho and as they beleeued so it came to passe So our Sauiour Christ saith Matthew 17.20 If a man had but as much faith as a graine of mustard-seed he shall say vnto the mountaine remooue hence and it shall remoue and nothing shall be vnpossible vnto him signifying that by the power of true faith such things as are impossible to mans reason shall be brought to passe if God haue promised them as we see in this place the mighty walls of Iericho fall downe by faith which to mans reason is impossible So the Lord promised to Abraham That he should be the Father of many Nations yea that all the Nations of the earth should be blessed in him This was strange but Abraham beleeued it and as hee beleeued so it came to passe for many Nations descended from him and after the time of Christes ascension when all the Nations of the world were called to the light of the Gospell they were blessed in Christ the promised Seede of Abraham and therefore is hee called the Father of the faithfull in all Nations And to come vnto our selues To miserable men it may seeme a strange thing that the power of the diuell and the strength of the flesh should be ouercome in vs yet let a man beleeue this promise of God God so loued the world that hee gaue his onely begotten sonne that who so beleeued in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Iohn 3.16 I say let him beleeue this effectually and hee shall finde by faith the Kingdome of sinne Satan in his heart and conscience weakned euery day more and more And therefore S. Iohn saith not without cause This is the victorie that ouercommeth the world euen our faith 1. Iohn 5.4 2. Here obserue that among the causes of the change ouerthrowe of Townes Cities Kingdomes this is one namely faith in Gods promises Many men haue written of the change of Kingdoms do giue diuers reasons therof But most of them omit the principall and that is faith by vertue whereof many times Kingdomes and Townes are brought to ruine and ouerthrow God promised to Abraham to his seed that he would giue theÌ the land of Canaan for their inheritance now they beleeued this promise heere wee see it comes to passe as they beleeued Iericho by faith is ouerturned the rest of their Cities the people of CanaaÌ dispossessed So that we see faith in Gods promises is a means to Gods people to ouerturn cities kingdoms that are enemies to Christ and to his Gospell God hath made a promise vnto his Church that the whore of Babylon Reuel 18.2 that is the Kingdome of Antichrist shall flourish for a while but after it shall be destroyed yea such a ruine shall come vnto it that the Kings of the earth and all great men and Marchants shall bewaile the destruction thereof Now this promise being receiued by faith and beleeued of Gods Church shall vndoubtedly come to passe It is in some part verified already for we see some Kingdomes and people haue renounced the cursed Doctrine and tyrannie of Rome and many Christian Princes haue alreadie shaken off the Popes yoke yea and this promise shall come to passe daily more and more Let all the Kings of that sort doe what they can and let the people set themselues neuer so much against Gods Church yet Babylon shal downe for God hath promised so to his Church and his Church beleeueth the same and therefore by their faith it shall be brought to passe in despite of the diuell Thirdly here we learne that when any City Towne or Kingdome is to make warre either in defence of themselues or in lawfull assault vpon their enemies a speciall meanes for good successe heerein is true faith Christian policie is a commendable thing in this case but if policy be seuered from faith it is nothing Faith in Gods promises of protection and assistance doth farre surpasse all worldly wisedome And therefore good King Iehosaphat when he was to fight against the huge Armies of the Moabites and Ammonites giues this counsell to his people 2 Chron. 20.20 Put your trust in the Lord your God and ye shall be assured Beleeue his Prophets and ye shall prosper giuing a most notable instruction and shewing that the best help for our defence is faith in God whereby we rest vpon his word and promise that hee will helpe vs yet this taketh not away the vse of meanes but it giues the blessing and efficacie vnto them Faith wee knowe is called a shield among the spiritual armour of God whereby a man awards the blowes of Satan and though that be the principal vertue of it yet is it also a notable shield to defend men euen against their outward visible enemies a most strong engine aginst theÌ to work their ouerthrow Hence Dauid saith He will not be afraid for tenne thousand of the people that should beset him round about They therefore that would defend themselues against their enemies yea and ouercome them in lawful assault must embrace obay true religion with Christian policy ioyn faith in Gods promises for by faith we make God our Captain throgh him we shal do
valiantly and beate downe our enemies on euery side Lastly heere wee may learne what a vaine thing it is to trust in outward worldly meanes The walls of Iericho were both strong and high and hard it had beene to haue ouerthrowen them by ordinary meanes but yet we see it proued but a vaine thing to trust vnto them as the men of Iericho did for they found but little reliefe and defence in them for the Lord layes them flat to the ground and so the people of Israell went straight forward and tooke the Citie So likewise it is a vaine thing to trust to mans strength or in the strength of an horse or in the number of men or in riches or in gifts of wisedome and learning or in any other outward ordinary meanes whatsoeuer the reason is because God can ouerturne them with the least breath of his mouth This must admonish vs that howsoeuer we vse ordinarie meanes of our preseruation and helpe yet euer wee must cast our whole care on GOD and put all our confidence in him for helpe and safety for without him all other outward meanes are nothing but vaine helpes For vaine is the help of man And thus much for the fact it self Further this fact is set out vnto vs by two circumstances to wit by the meanes which they vsed and by the time which they obserued for this exploit For the first when they come to Iericho this strong Citie which they must needes subdue or else they could not this way enter and possesse the Land they do not goe about to ouerturne the Citie by vndermining battering or scaling the walls but according to Gods appointment they go one by one in order round about the Citie walls day by day for one weeke space and on the seauenth day they compasse it seuen times during all which time they kept great silence saue onely that seauen Priests sounded vpon seauen trumpets of Rammes-hornes before the Arke till Iosuah bade them shout Now in common reason a man would iudge this rather to be some childish sport then a means to fling downe these great walls Nay consider it well and it may seeme a course tending rather to ouerthrowe themselues then the walls of Iericho for they marched not in battell ray as though they would pitch a field against the people of Iericho or lay siege to their Citie but they went in length one before another so as they might compasse the Citie about Now if the men of Iericho should haue come forth and made assault vpon them in all likelihood the Israelites had been ouerthrowen so weake and feeble were the meanes And yet the Lord for waighty causes prescribes this course vnto them to wit 1. Heerby to try the faith of his people whether they will beleeue his promises or no when they are enioyned to vse weake and feeble meanes and in mans reason foolish Secondly to make manifest in the weakenesse and insufficiencie of the meanes his owne all-sufficient power and wisedome for the furtherance of his glory for through weakenesse is Gods power made perfect 2. Corinthians chapter 12. verse 9. Hence our Sauiour Christ when hee was to cure the man that was borne blinde tempers clay of spittle and layes it to his eyes Iohn chapter 9. verse 6 A meanes in coÌmon reason rather fit to make a man blinde then to recouer his sight and yet Christ vseth it for the furtherance of Gods glory in the manifestation of his Diuine power whereby the people might knowe hee was able in himselfe to doe whatsoeuer he would Now looke what course the Lord here takes for the battering of the walles of Iericho the like he vseth in ouerthrowing the kingdome of the diuell the spirituall Iericho especially in the new testament For after Christs ascension when he intended to destroy the Kingdome of darkenesse vnder which all the nations sate he sets apart a fewe fisher-men simple persons waÌting worldly wit policy neither did hee put a sword of flesh into their hands but the word of God into their mouthes and thus sent them to dispossesse the diuell out of all the world and to batter downe the kingdome of darkenesse by their preaching And now in these later daies wherein the Antichristian kingdome of the Pope had spread it selfe through all places almost God vsed the same weake meanes to ouerthrow it For hee set apart a silly Monke and indues him with gifts to preach the truth by which meanes the kingdome of Antichrist receiued a greater wounde than if tenne Princes had set themselues against it And strange it is to see how GOD ouerturneth all the stratagems deuised against his Church and how hee vanquisheth the power of sinne by the weake meanes of the Gospel preached and by the praiers of the Church than which to the world nothing seemes more feeble or foolish The consideration hereof is of speciall vse for it may be wee shall see Kings and people of great power and number to make reuolt from the Gospel of Christ and to fall to Antichrist embracing popery hereat indeede wee must be grieued but yet withal here is good cause of comfort vnto vs for wee must knowe that Satans kingdome must bee battered downe not so much by the power of Kings as by the breath of GODs mouth not so much by the sword of flesh as by the sword of the spirit So it is said that the man of sinne euen Antichrist must bee abolished not by the power of Princes yea let all the princes poteÌtates in the world do their best for him yet his kingdome must downe in Gods good time for God will consume him with the breath of his mouth and abolish him by the brightnesse of his comming 2. Thes. 2.8 that is by the preaching of the word in the mouthes of his Ministers who are men voyde of all worldly power and policie Yet further obserue the meanes They walke about the walles of Iericho seuen daies together If men should attempt the like enterprise at this day in all likelihood it would cost them their liues for now there are deuised such instrumeÌts of warre I mean great ordinance field pieces that will kill afar off vndoubtedly if ther had bin such instruments of war in this city the Israelites could not so safely haue compassed the walles so many daies together Whereby it appeares more than probable that in those daies there were no gunnes knowen no not amongst the heathen which at this day are so rise amongst Christians Whence may be gathered that these later daies are perillous times for now mens heads are set to deuise more hurtfull meanes against the life of man than euer the sauage heathen knew For beside the inuention of gunnes which put downe all euidence of prowesse and valour seene in Ancient warres our age exceedes in contriuing such strange kindes of poysons as were neuer knowen in former times For men haue now deuised poyson of that sort that will
kill a man not presently but a weeke or a moneth or a quarter of a yeare after as appeares by the confession of those that haue giuen themselues to studie and practice such hurtful deuises And it is worth the marking that the principall inuentors and practicers of such hurtfull inuentions haue been of the Romish religion The second circumstance to be obserued is the Time of this exploite It was not on any of the first sixe daies but on the seuenth and that after they had that day compassed the citie about seuen times then when the Priests blew the trumpets and all the people showted as Iosuah bade them the walles of Iericho fell downe for this was the time which God had appointed for this exploit The reason why God appointed seuen daies and seuen times coÌpassing on the seuenth day is not reuealed vnto vs in the word of God and therefore wee may not curiously prie into it nor yet as some doe hence gather that seuen is a perfect number But from the consideration of the very time wherein the walles fell downe wee may learne this that if we would haue God to accomplish his promises vnto vs we must waite for that time season which he hath appointed we must not thinke that God wil accomplish them when we appoint But we must beleeue Gods promise and also waite his good leisure and then will it come to passe The Israelites compassed about Iericho one day and the walles neuer stirre yea they doe so sixe daies together and sixe times more on the seuenth day yet they stand fast The reason is Because Gods appointed time was not yet come But on the seuenth day when they had compassed them about the seuenth time all the people gaue vp the showt then they fel down because that was the particular set time wherein God would accomplish his promise Further whereas they compasse about the walles seuen daies together it must needes be that they went about them on the Sabbaoth day for that was one of the seuen Now here a doubt ariseth for this was a seruile worke vpon the Sabbaoth contrary to Gods commandement which inioyned so strict a rest vpon the Sabbaoth day that they might not kindle a fire thereon how then could they lawfully compasse the city on the Sabbaoth day Answ. All Gods commandements in the morall lawe must be vnderstood with this exception Thou shalt doe thus and thus vnlesse I the Lord command thee otherwise for God is an absolute Lord and so aboue the Lawe and therefore may lawfully commaund that which the Lawe forbiddeth In the second commandement he saith Thou shalt not make to thy selfe any grauen image c. And yet Moses by Gods speciall appointment set vp a brasen serpent which was a figure of Christ. Vpon such a speciall command Abraham lawfully offers to kill Isaac the Israelites at their departure spoyle and robbe the Egyptians and Iosuah with the people here compasse the walles of Iericho on the Sabbaoth day Rahabs Faith VERSE 31. By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with them which obeyed not when shee had receiued the Spies peaceably IN this verse the holy Ghost proceedes further in declaring the power of faith and for this ende commends vnto vs the faith of Rahab The words contain the summe and abbridgement of the second and sixt chapters of Iosua the meaning of them is plaine The points herein to be considered are three 1. The person beleeuing to wit Rahab 2. The reward of her faith giuen by Iosuah Shee perished not but was preserued in the destruction of Iericho 3. The testimonie of her faith so called by Saint Iames chapter 2. verse 25 and set down in the end of this verse When shee had receiued the spies peaceably For the person Rahab was a woman of Canaan dwelling in Iericho as wee may reade Iosuah 2 there shee liued and had her abode shee was no Israelite but a forrainer in regard of her birth and a Stranger from GODs Church How then comes it to passe that she is commended for her faith and here put into the Catalogue of these renowned beleeuers Why are not the rest of the Cananites preferred to this honour as well as shee Answere Wee must knowe this that from the beginning of the world to the time of Christes ascension the Church of God was small sometime shut vp in some fewe families as from the floud to the giuing of the Law and after limited to a small Kingdom and people in the Land of Canaan where the Lords people dwelt During which time all other Nations and people of the world besides this little company were no people of God but strangers from the couenant of promise and as Pauâ saith Without God in the world And howsoeuer Gods Church was thus shut vp as it were in a corner yet now and then it pleased God to reach out his mercifull hand to some of the heathen calling them into his Church and receiuing them into his couenant and they are called in the newe testament Proselytes In Abrahams family his bond-men and seruants were circumcised and made members of the Church of GOD. And in Moses dayes Iethro Moses father in Law a Priest of Midian obtained this at Gods hands to be ioyned vnto Gods Church and so was Ruth the Moabite Ruth 1.16 and Naaman the Assyrian 2. Kings 5.17 and as some think Nabuchadonozer Daniel 4.3 but that is not so certaine And so was the Eunuch of Ethiopia Candaces the Queene of Ethiopias chiefe gouernour Acts 8.27 Now as God in mercy dealt with these so did he in like mercy call Rahab the harlot aboue all the people of Iericho for they trusted to their strong walls and therefore died but Rahab beleeued that the God of Israell was the true God and so had mercy shewed vnto her Now after the time of Christes ascension God dealt more bountifully with the world for he sent the light of his Gospell into all Nations and as the Scripture saith their sound went through all the earth and their words to the ends of the world Rom. 10.18 The consideration of this limited estate of the Church of God for so long a time serues to discouer vnto vs the errour of those that maintaine and hold vniuersall calling of all and euery man to the state of grace and saluation but if that were so then in former ages the Gentiles would haue beleeued whereas we see that before the ascension of Christ the Church of God was but a small remnant among the people of the Iewes onely and not one of tenne thousand beleeued among the Gentiles Now if all men had beene effectually called then all would haue receiued the promise of the Gospell but many Nations in former ages neuer heard of Christ and therefore there was neuer in all ages a generall effectuall calling of all men Obiect Paul saith God reconciled the world vnto himselfe by Christ 2. Cor. 5.19 and if that
be so then hee called all men effectually Answer We must vnderstand the Apostle according to his meaning for Romans 11.15 he expounds himselfe shewes what he meanes by the world saying That the falling away of the Iewes is the reconciling of the world which cannot be vnderstoode of men in all the ages but in the last age of the world after Christs ascension wherein God offered to all the world life euerlasting by Christ. Further Rahab is here noted by a notorious vice shee is called a harlot whereby shee was infamous among the men of Iericho Certaine of the Iewes which are enemies to the new Testament say That the Author of this Epistle and S. Iames doe great wrong vnto Rahab for calling her an harlot for say they in Iosuah shee is called but a Tauerner or Hostesse Answer Wee must knowe that the word which is vsed in Iosuah signifieth two things a Tauerner and an harlot Now take the word properly as it is generally vsed in the olde Testament and then most commonly it is put for an harlot And therefore in the new Testament Rahab hath no wrong done her by this title For it is the thing that Iosuah intended to shew what a one shee had beene and therefore in speaking of her to the spies hee bids them goe into That harlots house Iosuah 6.22 vsing such an Article as implies that shee had beene infamous and notorious in that kinde And yet we must not thinke that she playd the harlot after shee had receiued grace to beleeue but long before for faith purifieth the heart neither will it suffer any sinne to raigne therein She is called a harlot therefore in regard of her life past for which shee was infamous among the men of Iericho before her calling to the faith Quest. How could she beleeue being a harlot in former times for it is said That neither fornicators nor adulterers shall inherite the Kingdome of heauen 1. Cor. 6.9 Answere That is true according to the Law but the Gospell giues this exception vnlesse they repent And so are all legall threatnings to be vnderstood in the word of God In this circumstance of the person and in the quality of her sinne we may note the endlesse mercy of God towards sinners for he hath vouchsafed to call most notorious and grieuous sinners to the state of saluation as Isay saith The Lord is very ready to forgiue Isay 55.7 yea with the Lord is plentifull redemption Psal. 130.7 This appeares by vouchsafing mercy to Rahab a notable harlot and as he dealeth with Rahab here so hath he shewed like mercy to other notorious sinners King Manasses had sold himselfe to Idolatry and witchcraft and had shed innocent bloud exceeding much and caused Iudah to sinne 2. Kings 21 6 16 for which he was led captiue yet when he humbled himselfe and prayed God was intreated of him 2. Chron. 33.13 And Paul saith of himselfe When he was a blasphemer and a persecuter and an oppresser he was receiued to mercy though he were the head of all sinners that Christ might first shew on him all long suffering vnto the example of them which shall in time to come beleeue in him vnto euerlasting life 1. Tim. 1 13 16. The consideration of this exceeding mercy of God towards sinners is of great vse First it armeth a poore soule against despaire whereinto the diuell would draw it vpon the view of the multitude and greatnesse of his sinnes for many reason thus My sinnes are so haynous so many and so vile that I dare not come to God neither can I be perswaded of the pardon of them But behold heere the endlesse mercy of God in forgiuing sinnes to them that repent though they be like crimson and scarlet and neuer so many This must comfort the wounded soule and encourage all touched hearts to repent and to sue to the Lord for mercy and pardon Secondly it must moue euery one of vs now to begin to repent if we haue not repented heretofore and if wee haue begun to doe it more earnestly for God is most mercifull and with him is plentifull redemption Yet wee must beware that we take not occasion heereby to liue in sinne because God is mercifull for this is to turne the grace of God into wantonnesse which Saint Iude makes a brand of the vngodly and a signe of the reprobate who as the Apostle there saith are appointed to condemnation yea this is a despising of the bountifulnesse of God which should leade them to repentance and heereby they heape vp vnto themselues wrath against the day of wrath Romanes chapter 2 verses 4 5. Let vs therefore remember this counsell of Paul Shall wee sinne that grace may abound God forbid Wee must all but especially young men take heede of this course for if wee blesse our selues in our heart and say wee shall haue peace though we liue in sinne God wil not be mercifull vnto vs but his wrath shall smoke against vs. Further note that howsoeuer shee was a sinner and a most infamous harlot yet when shee repents God doth honour and grace her with the title of a beleeuer and that among those most renowned beleeuers that euer liued before Christ euen to be one of that cloude of witnesses in whoÌ faith is commended to the Church for euer Hence also it is that Saint Matthew reckons her in the Genealogie of Christ to be one of his predecessours when as Amasia Achas and such like who for ought wee knowe did neuer repent are not once named Herein wee may see Gods wonderfull mercy in honouring sinners if they doe repent The consideration whereof must mooue vs not onely to learne the doctrine of Repentance and to haue it in our mouthes but to labour that it may be settled in our hearts that wee may shewe forth the power thereof in our liues All of vs desire honour and reputation among mân Well if wee would be honoured indeede wee must repent and then God himselfe will honour vs neither haue our sinnes made vs so infamous as by our repentance God shall make vs honourable Further concerning the partie How could Rahab come by faith seeing shee liued out of the Church where the word was neuer preached vnto her Answere If wee reade the Storie wee shall finde that shee came to beleeue by a report of Gods meruailous acts for when the Lord deliuered the Israelites out of Egypt through the red sea and drowned Pharaoh therein with all his âoast as they went further he deliuered the Kings of the Nations into their hands as Og the King of Baashan with the Kings of the Amorites and Amalekites Now the report heereof came to the people of Iericho whereupon they were strikân with a wonderfull great feare And howsoeuer the men of Iericho made no other vse of it but to arme and prepare themselues to resist and beate backe the Israelites yet this report wrought further with Rahab and
therefore shee came to the Spies whom shee had receiued and hid vpon the roofe of her house there confessed the God of Israel to be the true God in heauen aboue and in the earth beneath Here we may note that when ordinary meanes faile for the beginning and increase of faith as the word preached and the Sacraments then God can worke faith extraordinarily euen by reports and rumors For thus Rahab and many of the heathen came to beleeue We say of the Church of Rome that it is no true Church and that their religion cannot saue a man Hereupon many that sauour that way reply and say Will you therefore condemne all your forefathers that liued and died in time of Popery Wee answer no we dare not giue such censure vpon them but rather iudge charitably of them yea wee haue great hope that many of them were saued For thogh they wanted preaching reading yet God might worke faith in them extraordinarily and blesse euen good reports and speeches vnto them with the reading of other godly bookes besides Gods word which some of them had We need not then giue so hard a censure of them because God is not tied to ordinary meanes but can saue extraordinarily when meanes faile Further concerning Rahabs faith it may be demanded whether it was weake or strong because before shee had done this fact of faith her whole abode was among the heathen Answ. Wee must knowe that there is in the childe of God a certaine seede or beginning or preparation to a true and liuely faith which our Sauiour Christ in the Scriptures doth honour with the title of a true liuely faith as when a man knowes no more but this that Christ Iesus is the true Messias hauing withall a care and conscience to profit and increase in the true knowledge of the Gospel and to ioyne practice therewith in his life and calling Examples hereof wee haue many in Gods word A certaine Ruler came to Christ and besought him to goe downe heale his sonne Ioh. 4.49 50. c. Iesus but said vnto him Goe thy way thy sonne liueth and the Ruler beleeued the word that Iesus spake vnto him and his sonne liued Now inquiring of the hower and finding it to be the same time when Iesus said Thy sonne liueth the text saith He beleeued and all his houshold Now what was this mans faith Surely he onely acknowledged that Christ was the true Messias and withall resigned himselfe and his family to be instructed further therein And though they knewe nothing particularly of the means wherby Christ should be a Sauiour yet for this willingnes in embracing Christ and readinesse to be taught the holy Ghost saith they did beleeue So in the same Chapter vers 29 the woman of Samaria beeing conuicted in her conscience of the things that Christ told her runnes into the towne and saith Come see a man that hath told me all things that euer I did Is not hee the Christ Then the text saith Many of the Samaritans beleeued because of the saying of the woman Now what faith had these Samaritans Surely they did onely acknowledge him to be the true Messias and were willing to bee further instructed in his doctrine which they testified by going to heare him in their owne persons So likewise Christ giues a notable testimony to the confession of the Apostles faith Math. 16.17 18 in the person of Peter saying Thou art Peter and vpon this rocke that is vpon this your faith which thou confessest will I build my Church and yet the Apostles were ignorant of some maine points of the Gospel For a little after when Christ tels them of his going to Ierusalem and of his passion for the redemption of them and all the elect Peter perswades him to the contrary saying Master spare thy selfe these things shall not be vnto thee Whereby it appeares that Peter did not know how Christ should be a Sauiour neither did the Apostles particularly knowe Christ his resurrection till he was risen againe yea at the very time of his ascension they knew not the nature of Christes Kingdome and therefore they asked him Lord wilt thou now restore the Kingdome to Israel Acts 1.6 dreaming still of a temporall Kingdome for which Christ rebukes them And notwithstanding all these wants Christ saith they had true faith yea such faith as the gates of hell should neuer preuaile against This then is a most comfortable truth That if a man in the want of meanes of further knowledge doe hold Christ Iesus to be the true Messias and yeeld himselfe willing to learne the doctrine of the Gospell and withall ioyne obedience to his knowledge the Lord is willing for a time to accept of this as of true faith Now to apply this to Rahabs faith Her faith was but a weake faith or rather the seede and beginning of a liuely faith afterward For as we may reade all that shee knew was this that the God of Israell was the onely true God and that hee would certainly deliuer the Land of Canaan into the Israelites hands This was a notable perswasion wrought by a report and accordingly she ioynes her selfe to Gods people and resignes her selfe to obey the God of Israel but whether she knew the particular doctrine of saluation by Christ it is not here set down and it is very like that as yet she was altogether ignorant of it For heere are all things set down that tend to her commendation So that her faith was very weake and onely the seede of a liuely faith and yet heere the holy Ghost doth commend her for her faith among the most renowned beleeuers that euer were Hence we may learne many good instructions First That God makes much account of a little grace if he see in a man but the seeds of grace he doth highly esteeme therof When the young man came to Christ and asked him what he should doe to be saued Christ tells him hee must keepe the commaundements the young man answeres that he had kept them from his youth at which answere it is said Christ looked vpon him and loued him This he he did for the shew of Grace which appeared in his answer much more then wil he like of that which is true grace indeede So likewise Christ reasoning with the Scribe concerning the first and great commandement and perceiuing that he had answered discreetly he said vnto him Thou art not farre from the Kingdome of God Mark 12.34 shewing hereby how deeply hee tenders the sparks and seedes of true grace nay hee makes much of a very shew of grace which if it be so then if God haue giuen to any of vs but one spark of true grace how ought wee to tender it and cherish it and to reioyce therein with all thankfulnes to God for it yea wee must seek to encrease the same for according to our grace is our acceptance and respect with God in Christ. Secondly whereas
Rahabs weake faith is thus commended here is comfort for all those that are willing to learne Gods word and to obay the same Many are willing to learne but they are so wonderfully troubled with dulnesse and want of memory that they cannot learne and hereupon they grow to doubt much of their estate towards God But these meÌ must coÌfort themselues for though they haue but little knowledge yet if they haue care to encrease in knowledge make coÌscience of obedience to so much as they know God wil account of theÌ as of true beleeuers in truth such are to be coÌmeÌded aboue those which haue much knowledge so seeme to haue much faith and yet shew forth no obedience answerable to their knowledge for they haue a shew of godlines but want the power of it Thirdly this confuteth our ignorant boasters who say they haue as much knowledge as any man needs to haue for they knowe that a man must loue God aboue all that Christ Iesus is the Sauiour of the world this say they is enough and hereupon they take vp their rest for matters of religion seek to go no further But these men know nothing at all for if they would ad to this which they know though it be but little a care to encrease in knowledge with their knowledge ioin obedieÌce theÌ it were somthing But whiles they haue no care neither to get more knowledge nor to shew forth obedience to that they knowe they do heereby shew plainly that there is no drop of sauing knowledge nor true faith in their hearts Fourthly seeing God commends the seedes of true faith for true faith indeede This must encourage all men to vse all good meanes to come by true faith and repentance For though as yet thou hast but little knowledge and therefore but little faith and repentance yet if thou ioyne hereto an endeuour to get more knowledge and haue also care to practice that which thou knowest then will the Lord encrease thy knowledge and thy small faith till thou haue sufficient and in the meane time accept of thee as a true beleeuer And thus much for the measure of Rahabs faith The second point to be considered is the reward which Rahab receiued at the hands of Ioshua and the Israelites for her faith Shee perished not with them that obeyed not that is she with her family was preserued aliue when as Iosuah destroyed all that liued in Iericho young and olde man woman and childe But some will say The Israelites were the people of God a religious people now it may seeme to be a cruell part to destroy all for what had the young Infants done Answer In mans reason it may seeme so indeede yet it could not be a cruell part because they did no more then that which God commaunded them For it was Gods ordinance that the Canaanites should be rooted out and that the Israelites should shew no compassion on them Deut. 7.3 Besides euen in reason the Israelites had some cause to deale thus for God gaue this charge to the Israelites that when they came to any Citie or people First they must offer peace and if they answered peaâeably then they must be saued and become their tributaries and seruants Deuteronomie 20.10 but if they would not make peace then they must put them to the edge of the sword Verse 17 man woman and childe being inhabitants of Canaan or neere adioyning And thus no doubt Ioshua dealt when he came to Iericho first he offered peace if they would become their tributaries but they trusted to their strong walls and would not yeeld to become their seruants for which cause he put them all to the edge of the sword and therefore it was no cruelty because it was Gods commaundement for Gods will is the rule of iustice But was not this partiall dealing To spare Rahab with her family who were inhabitants of Iericho as well as the rest Answer There were two causes why shee should escape First because shee yeelded her selfe to the people of Israell and ioyned her selfe vnto them and was content to become one of their religion and therefore the coÌmaundement of putting all to death did not take holde of her Secondly Rahab obtained this of the spies and bound them to it by an oath that when they came to destroy Iericho they should spare her and her family and therefore also did she escape In this preseruation of Rahab wee may learne sundry points first whereas she is saued aliue because of the oath of the spies wee see what speciall care euery one ought to haue for the doing of those lawfull things whatsoeuer they are whereto he bindes himselfe by an oath Ioshua knowing this bond of the spies to Rahab as we may reade giues speciall charge for her preseruation Hence Dauid saith If a man binde himselfe with an oath he must keepe it though it be to his owne hinderance Psal. 15.4 Euery single promise bindes a mans conscience if it be lawfull But when an oath is adioyned then there is a double bond And therefore the Author to the Hebrewes saith that God to make knowen the stablenesse of his counsell promised bound himselfe with an oath that by two immutable things to wit Gods promise and oath we might haue strong consolation so that an oath binds a man double to the performing of his promise And that this conscience is to be made of a lawful oath appeareth thus If a man make a lawfull oath and yet bee induced to doe it by fraud he must perform it and not faile as appeareth by Iosuahs facte to the Gibeonites Iosuah 9.19 For when they came to the Iewes craftily as though they had beene men of a farre countrie and had brought them to sweare that they would not hurt them though the hoast of Israel murmured at it when they came to their cities and though they might haue reasoned thus that they got it of them by fraud and therefore they would not keepe it yet this is the answer of Iosuah and the Princes vnto the people That they had sworne vnto them by the Lord God of Israel and therefore they might not touch them And when king Saul in zeale to Israel had broken this oath of Iosuah and the Princes by destroying the Gibeonites 2. Sam. 21. there came a plague vpon the Land for three yeares space and was not staied till seauen of Sauls sonnes were hanged for Sauls fact So that the breach of an oath is a most dangerous thing and therefore he that hath bound himselfe thereby must haue great care to keep it Yet here some cases may be propounded worthy our consideration For first what if a man haue taken an oath to doe an vnlawful thing must he then keep his oath Ans. If his conscience tell him out of Gods word that the thing is not lawful then he must not keep it for an oath may not be the bond of iniquitie the
keeping of it is a doubling of the sin Dauid in his anger had sworn to slay Nabal and all the men in his family for denying reliefe vnto his seruants 1. Sam. 25.22 This was a rash oath and therfore afterward when hee was preuented by Abigails good counsell hee blesseth God for it and breakes his oath which hee had made vers 32. Quest. 2. What if a man take an oath and yet afterward in conscieÌce doubts of the lawfulnes of that which he hath sworne to do what must be don in this case Ans. So long as he doubteth hee must defer the performaÌce of it For he that doth a thing doubtingly condemnes himselfe in the thing he doth because he doth it not of faith and whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 Quest. 3. What if a man be vrged by feare to take an oath must hee afterward keepe it As for example a man is taken of theeues now wanting money they charge him on paine of death to fetch them money and they binde him hereto by an oath what must bee done in this case considering there must such great care bee had in keeping of an oath Answ. So long as the thing which hee is bound by oath to doe respecteth his priuate dammage onely he must keep his oath yet so as he declare his case to the Magistrate because their course is against the common good now the Magistrate hearing of it is according to equity to prouide for his defence for the safety of his goods A second point to be considered in Rahabs preseruation is this Rahab escaped a common danger but not without all meanes onely staying her selfe on the bare promise of the Spies but as shee beleeued in the true God so shee vsed meanes whereby shee might bee sure of her preseruation and that is this Shee bindes the Spies by an oath to saue her life and to spare her houshold also shee keepes within and ties the corde of red threed in her windowe according to their mutuall couenant Thus shee vseth meanes for her temporall safety and so haue other of GODs children done in like case When King Hezekiah 2. Kings 20.6 was sicke hee was certified by the Prophet from GOD that hee should liue fifteene yeares longer yet hee neglected not the meanes whereby he should be healed and liue for hee applied dry figges to his byle and vsed foode and raiment for his bodily life during the whole space of those fifteene yeares So the Apostle S. Paul in his voyage by Sea to Rome was assured by a vision that none of them that were with him should perish but all come safe to land and yet when the Mariners would haue gone out hee tels the Centurion that vnlesse those staied in the ship that so they might vse the ordinary means they could not be safe Now as it fareth temporally for the saving of the body so is it in the spirituall case for the salvation of the soule men must vse means to come by grace so to salvation But many in this regard be great enemies to their owne soules they say God is mercifull and Christ is a Saviour I hope he will saue me yet they wil not vse the means to come to saluation But if we would be saued theÌ with our inward faith we must ioyn the obseruatioÌ of the outward ordinary means whereby God vseth to saue mens soules as namely the hearing of Gods word calling vpon God by prayer and the receiuing of the sacraments that thereby our sinfull lyues may bee amended and our faith strengthened This must bee remembred of vs for they that contemne or neglect the means despise the grace and mercy of God offered therein and therfore Paul saith of the Iewes when they put the Gospel from them that they did iudge themselues vnworthy eternall life Act. 13.46 It followeth With them that disobeyed That is with the people of Iericho Quest. How did they disobey Ans. Thus When Iosuah and the people came vnto them and offered them peace if so be they would becom their tributaries and seruants the inhabitants of Iericho would not yield vnto theÌ but set themselues against the people of Israel and so against God in that they would not vndertake that estate which God offered vnto them and therefore they are here esteemed disobedient Hence we learne that if it shall please God at any time to put vs out of these temporary benefits which we enioy in goods and possessions wee must bee contented with Gods will and prouidence and seeke to obey God therein The inhabitants of Iericho pay deerely for their disobedience in this case God sets the Israelites as Lords over them and because they will not yield to become their seruants they die for it Dauids practice was commendable in this case for when he was put out of his owne Kingdom by his owne sonne hee murmured not but said thus If I shall finde fauour in the eies of the Lord he will bring me againe but if he say thus I haue no delight in thee beholde here I am let him doe to me as seemeth good in his eies 2. Sam. 15.25 26. In other countries we see Cities and Townes spoyled and sacked what must the people doe Answ. They must submit themselues to the Lords pleasure knowing that he permitteth it who may doe what he will And so if it shall please God to bring vs into the like case as to suffer our enemies to haue dominion ouer vs and to dispossesse vs of our places we must submit our selues to Gods good pleasure when wee see no helpe by lawfull meanes wee must not murmure or rebell for that is but to disobey as the people of Iericho did and so shall we be destroyed as they were And thus much for the second point The third thing to be considered in this example is the testimony of her faith in receiuing the Spies peaceably This was a notable worke of faith as Saint Iames noteth Iam. 2.25 and the more commendable because shee receiued them into her house and entertained them yea shee preserued them in danger of her owne life for shee did it contrary to the pleasure of the State vnder which shee liued But against this may be obiected first that shee lyed in this fact for when the King of Iericho's messengers came to search for the Spies whom shee had hid in the top of her house shee said to the messengers they were gone another way Now how can it bee a good worke which was don with lying especially to our Superior who hath power to aske vs and to whom wee are double bound to speake the truth Answ. Wee must knowe that the worke was good which shee did and a worke of mercy to preserue Gods people although shee failed in the manner of doing it shee receiued them by faith though shee shewed distrust in lying for their safetie It was a notable worke of Rebecca Gen. 27. to cause her sonne Iacob to
therefore the Lord forbade A bastard to enter into the congregation of the Lord to beare any office vnto the tenth generation Deuteronomie chapter 23. verse 2 So ignominious is this kinde of birth by the iudgement of Gods spirit vnto that party on whom it falls For this sinne of fornication doth not onely hurt the persons committing it but euen staines the children base borne to the tenth generation Yet howsoeuer Iephte was base borne and so suffered for it great reproach heere wee see hee is commended vnto vs for his faith among the most worthy beleeuers that euer were Indeede besides Iephte wee shall not finde the like example in Scripture Yet in Iephte wee may see that howsoeuer it be a reproachfull thing to be borne of fornication yet that doth not hinder but the party so borne may come to true faith and so to the fauour of God and to life euerlasting Such persons as are base borne vpon viewe of that reproach which the Scripture fasteneth vpon them might take occasion to thinke miserably of themselues even that God had reiected them but this example serues to shewe that it hindereth not but that they may come into the fauour of God and by faith get honor of God to countervaile that discredit which they haue by their base birth Further whereas wee commonly say that such as are base borne are wicked persons here wee see the contrary in Iephte and therefore wee must not for this cause condemne any for wicked or vngodly Indeed the Lord hath branded this estate with reproach that men should shun the sinne of fornication the more Againe whereas Iephte is here commended for his faith we may probably gather that their opinion is not true who hold that Iephte sacrificed killed his owne daughter For beeing commended here for his faith certain it is he had knowledge in Gods will and word and therefore we must not thinke but that he knewe God would neuer accept of such a vowe by the performance whereof hee should commit wilfull and most vnnaturall murder This his faith shewes that it was not his intent to kill the first person that met him out of his house for by the light of nature hee might know that God would neuer accept thereof and therefore it is not like he so made his vow for this faith and such a vow cannot stand together But some will say the text is plaine Iudg. 11.31 that He vowed to offer for a burnt offering the thing that cam out of the doores of his house to meet him when he came home Ans. It is so indeed in some translations It shall be the Lords And I wil offer it c. But the words in the originall may as well bee translated thus It shall bee the Lords or I will offer it c. And this later translation is more sutable to the circumstances of the place for this was Iephtes meaning that whatsoeuer met him first he would dedicate it to God if it were a thing that might bee sacrificed then his purpose was to offer it vnto the Lord in sacrifice Quest. But if he did not kill her why did he then so lament for her Ans. Because by his vowe he was to dedicate her to God and so shee was to liue a Nazarite all her life long which must needs be a very bitter thing to him who had no childe but her it beeing so great a reproach and in some sort a curse in those daies to want issue I speake not here how well or ill Iephte did in making her a Nazarite But this may no way bee admitted That beleeuing and godly Iephte should aduisedly kill his owne daughter Vndoubtedly hee could not thinke that God would bee pleased with such an abhominable sacrifice Thus much for these persons the rest I passe ouer because this story is plaine and large in Scripture The Faith of the Iudges and Dauid VERSE 33 34 35. Which thâough faith subdued Kingdoms wrought righteousnesse obtained the promises stopped the mouthes of Lions Quenched the violence of fire escaped the edge of the sword of weake were made strong waxed valiant in battell turned to flight the Armies of the Aliants The women receiued their dead raised to life IN these wordes the Apostle propounds vnto vs ten seueral fruits of faith the nine first whereof are the particular actions of the parties spoken of in the former verse and they are here related for the commendation of their faith The first is Subduing of Kingdomes which serues chiefly for the commendation of the faith of the foure Iudges there named and of Dauid For as wee may read in the bookes of Iudges and of Samuel all these subdued Kingdoms as the Canaanites Iudg. 4. the Midianites Iudg. 6. the Philistims Iudg. 15. and 16. 2. Sam. 8.1 the Ammonites Iudg. 11. Moabites Aramites 2. Sam. 8.2.6 Now how did they ouercome and subdue them The Text saith by faith which wee must not not thus vnderstand as though onely by the very acte of faith they subdued kingdoms But the meaning of the holy Ghost is that they beleeued the promises which God made vnto them of deliuering these kingdomes into their hands and according to their faith God accomplished his promises vnto them and so they subdued Kingdomes by faith In this worke of faith we may learne two things first that it is lawfull for Christians in the newe Testament to make warre for that which may be done in faith is lawfull for Gods seruants but warre may bee made in faith for these seruants of God subdue kingdomes in warre and that by faith and therefore it is lawfull for Christians vpon iust cause to make warre The Anabaptists of Germany say It is not lawfull for a Christian vnder the Gospel to carry a weapon or to make warre But this one place of scripture if there were no moe is alone sufficient to prooue the lawfulnesse of warre vnder the Gospel if it be vsed according to Gods will word When the Souldiers came to Iohn Baptist and asked him What they should doe hee bids them not leaue off their calling but this Do violence to no man neither accuse any falsly and be content with your wages Luk. 3.14 And our Sauiour Christ reporteth of a Centurion which was captaine of a Band when he came to haue his sonne healed that hee had not found such faith in Israel And hee was not a Centurion onely afore he beleeued but euen afterward when Christ commended his faith yet did he not dislike his calling The like may be said of Cornelius Act. 10. All which shew plainely that vpon iust causes Christians may lawfully make warre Ob. 1. But to defend their opinioÌ they obiect som places of scripture as Mat. 5.39 Resist not euill saith Christ therefore say they a man may not wear a weapon nor vse a sword lest those make him to resist and so to breake this commandement of Christ. Ans. That place must bee vnderstood of
priuat reuenge and so it maketh nothing against lawfull warre For what though a priuate man may not reuenge himselfe nor make warre yet that hindereth not but that a Magistrate who beares the sword may lawfully vse it Againe it is friuolous to imagine that resisting is onely by a weapon for the chiefe resistance that God respecteth is in the heart and affection And a priuat man may resist that is breake this commandement by vnlawful resistance though he carry no weapon and the publike person breake it not though he make warre Obiect 2. Secondly they obiect the prophecy of Isay who speaking of the kingdome of Christ vnder the Gospel saith That then they shall turne their swords into scithes and their spears into mattocks therfore say they there must be no warre vnder the Gospel Ans. That Prophecy signifies that in Christs kingdom there must be great loue and peace wonderfull concord among all the true seruants of God But here they take aduantage say If this be so what then needeth any warre Ans. We must knowe that as there bee two kindes of Kingdomes a spirituall kingdome and a politicke so there be two kindes of peace spirituall and politicke Spirituall peace is inward in the Church and politicke peace is outward in the common wealth Spirituall peace iâ begun and preserued by spirituall meanes of grace in the ministery of the Church but warre is an ordinary meanes for the establishing and preseruing of politicke peace Secondly hence wee learne that Gods people may make warre not onely by way of defence but also in assault vpon their enemies that according to Gods word For here it is said that Gedeon Sampson Dauid the rest by faith subdued Kingdoms making warre against them by way of assault and not in defence onely Indeede speciall care ought to bee had that offensiue warre in assaulting an enemie be made vpon iust good grounds one speciall ground or cause is heere implied in this worke of faith to wit the recouery of iust right in matters of importance for the Kingdoms of Canaan were giuen to the Israelites by God himselfe and for the recouery of them they made warre by way of assault So when Lot was taken Captiue by Keder-laomer the Kings of the Nations Abraham Lots kinsman gathers his seruants together and pursues the Kings and ouertaking them destroyed them for the recouerie of Lot and his goods Other respects there be for which offensiue warre in assault may be made but because they are not heere mentioned I will not propound them The second fruite of their faith is this they wrought righteousnesse that is some of these men in their places wherein God had set them gaue to euery man his owne This working of righteousnesse consists in two things First in giuing rewards to such as deserued them Secondly in inflicting due punishment according to mens deserts In both these the men before named did all excell but especially two of them Dauid and Samuel for Dauid it is a wonder to see how righteous he was for when he was anointed King in Sauls steed and Saul reiected how did hee behaue himselfe towards Saul Did hee seeke Sauls blood No But when Saul hunted him as the hunter doth the Partridge Dauid euen then gaue himselfe to studie and practice righteousnesse yea when Saul was fallen into his hands both in the Caue and asleepe in the campe 1. Samuel chapter 24. verses 5 6. c. and chapter 26. verses 7 8 he would not touch him nor suffer others to doe him hurt because hee was the Lords anointed yea so righteous was Dauid towards Saul that his heart smote him for cutting off but the lappe of his coate Therefore Dauid is heere commended especiallie for this effect of faith the working of righteousnesse To apply this vnto our times If this be a fruite of faith thus to worke righteousnesse then what may be saide of the Church of Rome and of the Popish sort among vs They pretend the auncient faith and none must be so good beleeuers and Catholikes as they but how doe they shewe this their faith Is it by the practice of righteousnesse Doe they giue to euery one his due Nay verily but they set themselues to worke the ruine of Kingdomes that ioyne not with them in religion This witnesse their manifolde diuellish plots against our State from time to time This did not Dauid no not against Saul though hee were reiected of God and also most vniustly sought his death But they haue many times sought the death of the Lords anointed ouer vs whereby they declare their state to all the world that they haue no sparke of true faith at all for true faith will make a man practice righteousnesse and innocencie And therefore we may iudge of them and all their adherents that be of this mind to allow such practices that they haue none other but the faith of diuels which is to beleeue the word of God to be true This the diuels do with trembling And as their faith is diuellish so are the fruites thereof namely treachery and falshood such as the diuel most approues But we must learne that true faith is especially commended by these fruites The study and practice of innocency and the maintaining of peace in Christian estates for true faith and treachery and contention wil no more stand together than light and darknesse Secondly Samuel also wrought righteousnesse as appeareth by his protestatio before all Israel wheÌ he gaue vp his office of gouernment ouer them vnto Saul 1. Sam. 12.3 Behold saith hee heere am I beare record of mee before the Lord and before his anointed whose Oxe haue I taken or whose Asse haue I taken or whom haue I done wrong to or whom haue I hurt or of whose hand haue I receiued any bribe to blinde mine eyes therewith and I will restore it Now as these two Samuel and Dauid were famous for this fruite of faith in working righteousnesse So likewise were the Iudges and Prophets before named in their places carefull of this vertue and did practice the same partly in rewarding the good and partly in punishing the wicked But some will say To worke righteousnesse cannot be a fruit of faith for the very Heathen which neuer heard of Christ by the light of nature haue done Iustice and are highly commended by Heathen Writers for the same Now that which the Heathen can doe by the light of nature is not thus to be extolled as a fruite of faith Answer True it is the Heathen haue done many workes of iustice but we must wisely consider that euery iust worke is not a fruite of faith vnlesse it be done by a righteous person in obedience to God and for his glory But in all these the Heathen failed in their workes For though the things they did were good in themselues yet seeing the Heathen were corrupt trees remaining in the sinfull state of corrupt nature their workes
did it not so much as burne their garments or the haire of their heads to cause the same to smel And the like is his goodnesse towards all his seruants Dauid saith The Lord preuented him with liberall blessings that is when Dauid neuer asked such blessings at Gods hand euen then did the Lord bestowe his liberall blessings vpon him as namely this when Dauid was following his Fathers sheepe and walking in his calling he neuer dreamed of any Kingdome yet thence the Lord took him to be King ouer his people Israell So the Israelites hauing been 70. yeares in captiuity neuer thought of returne and yet then were they deliuered and their deliuerance was so strange and miraculous that they were like them that dreame Psal. 126.1 When Peter was cast into prison by Herod and committed to foure quaternions of Souldiers to be kept the Angel of the Lord came and awoke him as he slept and led him out of prison past the watches and through the iron gate and then left him Now this deliuerance was so strange vnto him that he knew not whether it was true but thought he had seene a vision From hence it is that God hath made this gracious promise vnto his Church to answer before they call and to heare while they speake Isay 65.24 So endlesse is his mercy and his goodnesse so vnspeakeable towards his seruants that if they cleaue vnto him vnfainedly they shall finde his bounty farre surpassing all that they could aske or thinke The consideration hereof serues to stirre vp euery one of vs in our places to cleaue vnfainedly vnto the true God with all our hearts by faith in due reuerence and obedience If a seruant were to choose his Master and among an hundred should heare of one that besides his wages would giue vnto his seruants gifts which they would not think of this seruant would forsake all the rest to com vnto this one Behold the Lord our God is this bountifull master who doth not only keep couenant with his seruaÌts in a full accomplishment of his promises but is exceeding gracious preuenting them with liberall blessings aboue all that they can wish for theÌselues wherfore let vs forsake all our bad Masters the world the flesh and the diuell in the seruice of sinne and resigne our selues with full purpose of heart to serue this our good GOD to the end of our dayes There is no man liuing that can haue such cause of true ioy in heart as Gods seruants haue for God shewes more kindenesse vnto them then they can aske or thinke of And take this for truth also there be none that thus giue themselues to serue God faithfully with all their harts but before they die they shal finde this to be true that God is a most mercifull GOD and his goodnesse endlesse towards them aboue their deserts Secondly this endlesse mercy of GOD must mooue vs all to repent vs of our sinnes and to trust in him for the pardon of them be they neuer so many or haynous for they can neuer reach to the multitude of his mercies Though they be in number like the sand of the sea they must not dismay vs from comming to him but considering that his goodnesse is endlesse and his mercy is ouer all his workes we must come vnto him for the pardon of our sinnes For GOD is mercifull to performe his promise yea and beyond his promise to doe for vs more than wee can thinke of Many indeede abuse this mercie of GOD by presuming thereon to goe on in sinne but such deceiue themselues For God will not be mercifull vnto them Deut. 29.20 It is the penitent person that shall finde mercy The sixt effect of their faith is in these words Escaped the edge of the sword The words in the originall are thus Escaped the mouth of the sword which is the Hebrew phrase in the olde Testament and heere followed by the Pen-man of this Epistle and before where he calleth the word of God a two mouthed sword Heb. 4.12 hereby meaning as it is translated a two edged sword This effect must be vnderstood of two worthy Prophets Elias and Elizeus for Elias wee may reade that when he had slaine Baals Priests 1. Kings 19.1 Iezabel the Queene threatened to kill him which he hearing fled into the wildernesse and thence was led to Mount Horeb and there escaped by meanes of his faith And for Elizeus wee may reade that when he disclosed the King of Syriah his counsell to the King of Israel 2. Kings 6. hee was compassed about in Dothan the city where he lay with a huge hoast of Assyrians but praying to the Lord the Lord smote the hoast with blindnesse and so the Prophet led them in safetie to Samaria So then the meaning of this effect is that when these seruaÌts of God were in distresse danger of death they denied themselues and their owne helpe by faith relied vpoÌ God vnfainedly froÌ the bottom of their hearts so found deliuerance with God froÌ the perill of death First here wee learne that God prouides for the safetie and deliuerance of his seruants in the extremitie of peril and danger when both might and multitude are against them This point we haue touched in diuers examples before and therefore doe here onely name it Secondly in that these men in the extremity of danger beleeued and so escaped the edge of the sword we learne that when we are in greatest danger so as we see no way to escape euen then wee must put our trust in the true God and he will saue vs. This wee must doe not onely for the safety of our body but more especially for the saluation of our soule Put the case a man were in despaire of his saluation and that hee sees legions of diuels compassing him about to take him away what must this man doe in this case Answ. Looke what Elias and Elizeus did the same thing must hee doe hee must not lie dead in desperation yielding thereto but at the very same time when such terrors oppresse him hee must by faith lift vp his heart to God and put all his trust and confidence in him thorough Christ. And if hee can this doe hee may assure himselfe that hee shall as certainly escape these fearefull terrors of conscience and the torments of hell as Elias Elizeus did the edge of the sword for let a man put his whole trust in God and whatsoeuer his troubles bee God will deliuer him Great are the troubles of the righteous but the Lord deliuers him out of them all Psal. 34.19 Indeed wee must not limit God for time or manner of deliuerance but waite on GOD by faith accounting his grace sufficient till deliuerance come And thus much of the sixt effect The seauenth effect of their faith is this Of weake were made strong Or thus Of weake were restored to health This must bee vnderstood of Hezekias a worthy king of
many Parents is farre otherwise for whereas they should first seeke vnto the Lord and come to his Prophet they either runne first to the ordinary meanes of physicke or being worse disposed seeke help of wizards blessers by their charmes and sorceries forsaking GOD and running to the Diuell Indeede the vse of lawfull meanes is not to be discommended simply but this preposterous course is blame-worthy and depriues many of Gods blessing in the meanes That they seeke helpe of Physick before they haue sought to the Lord in this holy practice of faith Quest. But how can the parents faith benefit the childe Answ. It cannot procure vnto it eternall life for euery one must bee saued by his owne faith in Christ. And yet the childe receiues many a good blessing at Gods hand by meanes of the Parents faith as namely the benefit of the couenant of grace in the seales thereof besides the fruition of many temporall blessings as life it selfe in this place The consideration hereof must mooue all parents aboue all things to labour for true faith for by the practice hereof they shall be able to bring the greatest blessing vpon themselues and their children and vpon the lawfull meanes which they shall vse for their good Say the Lord shall lay his hand vpon children and seruants in a family what must parents and masters doe Surely the best way for helpe is the practice of faith in true humiliation for sinne and prayer to God for mercy and for a blessing vpon the meanes which they shall vse In all societies this is true that by the faith of the gouernors many curses are remooued and many blessings procured God sends his Iudgements among vs daily and we knowe not when other moe shall befall vs but for the remoueall and preueÌting of them we must giue our selues to true humiliation and praier and so shal we finde the Lords mercy towards vs as these two women did And thus much of this tenth fruit of faith and of them all seuerally Now from them all ioyntly together obserue this speciall point That faith is such a grace of God as doth bring downe from heauen vpon euery beleeuer all Gods blessings that are needfull for him Who is hee that desires not to bee made partaker of GODs blessingâ needfull for him both in soule and body Well the onely way and meanes hereto is to get a true and liuely faith and to put the same in practice in all such duties as God shall require at our hands The worthy men before named obtained al the former most wonderfull blessings by meanes of their faith By it they scaped the edge of the sword they quenched the violence of the fire waxed mighty in battel c. as wee haue heard Now if faith be such a notable grace of God then aboue all things in this world let vs labour for it We must not content our selues with lip-faith and so presume vpon Gods mercies but wee must labour for a true and liuely faith in Christ which may purifie our hearts and bring forth fruit in our lyues Here are strong motiues to perswade vs hereunto for what doe wee desire riches honour or fauour and grace in the world would wee haue health and strength nay the fauour of God which is all in all then looke to get true faith for in the practice thereof thou shalt obtaine of God all needfull blessings both temporall and spirituall Many toyle themselues exceedingly by worldly meanes to get temporall blessings as health wealth honour c. and yet neuer attaine thereto because they seeke them not by faith I confesse naturall men get many good things but to them they are no blessings because they want faith both in getting and keeping of them for they lay all religion aside and toyle themselues wholly in worldly meanes This course the childe of God must beware of Say that a Prince bids one of his seruants goe to his Treasurie and there inrich himselfe with Iewels with gold and siluer and with whatsoeuer he lacketh what will this man doe Surely first hee will call for the keyes wherby he may vnlocke the doors and chests for else he can get nothing Behold in the Ministerie of his word God shewes vs his full treasury wherin wee may inrich our selues with all his blessings Now wee must not with the foole runne without the key but labour first for true faith which is that key whereby Gods heauenly treasures are opened vnto vs and we must be sure that we haue a sound key that is a true and sound faith which may strongly turn about the lockes of Gods treasury For this is most certaine he that doth vnfainedly beleeue shall neuer want any thing either in body or soule that is good for him to haue Euery one will say hee beleeues but the truth is that true faith is rare for mens hearts are not purified nor their lyues changed but they remaine as sinnefull as ever they were which causeth Gods iudgements to be rife among vs. Wherefore as we desire our owne good both in soule and body so let vs labour for true faith and shewe forth the power of it in our lyues And thus much of these Iudges and Prophets and of the fruits of their faith Beleeuers vnder the Maccabees VERSE 35. Others also were racked and would not bee deliuered that they might receiue a better resurrection IN these words the author of this Epistle proceedes to the fourth order of Examples of faith contained in this Chapter wherein as in the former lastly handled hee proceedes briefly heaping vp in fewe words many worthy exaÌples of faith coÌcealing the names of the parties onely setting downe those things for which their faith is commended vnto vs. And this fourth and last order of examples comprehendeth such beleeuers as liued vnder the regiment of the Maccabees and afterward to the comming of Christ. For of beleeuers in former times it cannot be vnderstoode because there is a manifest distinction put betweene these beleeuers and the former Iudges Kings and Prophets in these words others also whereby it is plaine that heere he propounds examples of beleeuers different from those which hee mentioned before And it is also plaine that these beleeuers liued before the comming of Christ. For howsoeuer the Christians in the Primitiue Church were racked scourged and tormented after this sort yet of them this place cannot be vnderstoode because they enioyed the promise of the Messias but these heere mentioned enioyed not that promise in their dayes but wayted for it by faith and therein died Verse 39. And indeede in the time of the Maccabees the Church of the Iewes was wonderfully persecuted by Antiochus about two hundred yeares before Christ as we may see 2. Maccabees 4. and 6. chapters Question Where had the Author of this Epistle this large narration of these strange persecutions seeing they are not registred in the bookes of the olde Testament Answere Wee may iudge that hee
most notorious which was foretold by Daniel in his Prophecy Dan. 11.36 and is recorded in the books of the Maccabees To come to the times of the Gospel The Primitiue Church after the ascension of Christ in the first 300. yeares suffered ten most bloody grieuous persecutioÌs betwixt each of which shee yet had some times of peace and as it were respite to breath in And after the tenth persecutioÌ ended the Lord raised vp the good Emperour ConstaÌtine who broght peace welfare vnto the church But soone after him the heresie of Arrius raised vp by the diuell brought as grieuous persecutions vpon the church as euer the Pagans did beeing a most blasphemous heresie denying the eternall deity of Christ and of the holy Ghost and it preuailed in the Church for 80. yeares Not long after the suppression of that heresie began the idolatry and tyrannie of Antichrist to preuaile in the Church for many hundred yeares And now about some fourescore yeares agone the Lord in mercy raised vp worthy instruments by whose meanes hee deliuered his Church from that idolatry and blindnesse yet so as still the church hath felt the bloody hand of Antichrist in grieuous persecutions All which shewes this to be most true that the outward state of Gods Church is interchangeable hauing one while peace and another while grieuous persecution To apply this to our selues God hath planted his Church among vs in this land and for many yeares together hath blessed vs with prosperity and peace which in great mercy hee hath giuen vs as a reward of the faith of his seruants which are among vs and during this time wee haue had great freedome and liberty in Gods holy ministery for the word praier sacraments But we must knowe that the state of Gods Church for peace and trouble is interchangeable as day and night for light and darkenesse Wherefore we must be aduertised to look vnto our selues for our estate in peace must not last alwaies these golden daies will haue an ende and troubles and afflictions will vndoubtedly come Indeede God onely knoweth what kinde of afflictions shall befall and the particular time thereof but that they shall come in the time appointed of God we may resolue our selues by the reasons following First the tenour of the Law is this that the curse doth follow the transgression so that when any man family or people liue in the breach of Gods commandements they must looke for Gods iudgements to bee powred vpon them Now we may too truely assume that this our nation and people abound with grieuous sinne in all estates For in the ciuill estate to omit manifold practices of oppression Where is iustice without bribery or bargaining without fraud and deceit And in the ministery beside many abuses where is that care which ought to be for the building of Gods Church And for the body of our people beside grosse ignorance and superstition what fearfull blasphemy whoredome swearing and Sabbaoth-breaking doth every where abound beside fearefull Atheisme which is a mother of abhominations whether we respect naturall Atheisme whereby many deny God by their workes or learned Atheisme in some who dispute against the truth of God reuealed in his word All these and many other sinnes among vs crie lowd for GODs iudgements vpon vs euen for that fearefull iudgement the remooueall of Gods kingdome in the Gospel of peace Secondly consider what manner of persons of place and note both in Church and common wealth God takes from vs by death even in their best time are they not such as excelled among vs for great wisdom and learning and for true piety and good conscience now howsoeuer this may seeme but a small thing in the eyes of many yet vndoubtedly it is a forerunner of Gods iudgements for the righteous perish and no man considereth it in heart and mercifull men are taken away and no man vnderstandeth that the righteous is taken away from the euill to come Isa. 57.1 Thirdly God hath set his fearefull iudgements among vs and about vs warre and sword in our neighbour nations which also hath beene oft shaken at vs also famine and pestilence throughout our owne Land by intercourse and long continuance Leuit. 26. Now this is the truth of God that when God sendes his iudgements vpon a people if they doe not repent one iudgement is but the forerunner of another more grieuous and terrible than the former But little or no repentance appeares among vs nay rather we fall away more and more and so stand still in daunger of more fearefull iudgements Lastly it is vsuall with God thus to deale with his own seruants as he doth sometime reward their faith and obedience with peace so otherwhiles he wil trie their faith by affliction Thus he dealt with his seruant Iob though there were none for piety like him in his time through all the world Now God hath his seruants among vs for the triall of whose faith we may perswade our selues some tribulation shall come vppon vs For all that will liue godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer tribulation 2. Tim. 3.12 This being so that our peace shall be turned into trouble as by the former reasons which directly fasten themselues vpon our Church and state may euidently appear let vs then here learne our dutie First wee must cast with our selues what may bee the worst that can befall vs when triall and persecution shall come This is the counsell of our Sauiour Christ to those that would follow him constantly as good disciples they must as good builders consider of the cost before they laie the foundation and like good Warriers consider of their strength before they goe out into the field lest they leaue off turn back like fooles and cowards Luk. 14.28 c. We by Gods mercy doe now professe the true religion of Christ with hope to be saued thereby therefore wee must cast with our selues what our religion may cost vs and see before hand what is the worst thing that may befall vs for our profession of Christ and his Gospel If wee haue not done this at the beginning of our profession we must now doe it for Better late than neuer lest going on securely without this account making we shamefully forsake Christ when triall comes In former times the constant profession of Christ hath cost men losse of friends losse of goods and liberty yea the losse of their hearts blood and the same case may befall vs. Wherefore wee must cast with our selues and see whether wee bee willing to suffer the losse of goods and frieÌds yea the losse of our liues for the defence of Christs true religion Againe as this estate of the Church must mooue vs to make this account for resolution in suffering so it must teach vs to labour for those sauing graces of Gods spirit which may inable vs to stand fast in all temptations troubles persecutions We must not content our selues with blazing lamps as the
fiue foolish virgins did but get the oyle of grace into the vessels of our hearts Knowledge in the word is a coÌmendable thing but not sufficieÌt to make vs stand in the day of triall We therfore must labour for true sauing graces especially for this to haue our hearts rooted and grounded in the loue of God through faith whereby we are assured that God is our father in Christ and Iesus Christ our redeemer and the holy Ghost our comforter and sanctifier This assurance of faith will stablish our hearts in all estates come life come death wee neede not feare for nothing shall be able to separate vs from this loue of God in Christ Iesus And thus much of the coherence of this verse with the former Now to the words Others also were racked c. Heere the holy Ghost begins to propound the fruites of faith for which this last ranke of beleeuers are commended vnto vs. And they are not such famous exploites as the former but nine seuerall kindes of sufferings vnto all which wee must remember to apply this clause by faith from the 33 verse as thus Through faith they endured racking mocking and so for all the rest Out of these effects in generall wee may learne two things First a singular fruite of faith for which it is heere so highly commended in this last ranke of examples to wit that by it the childe of GOD is enabled to beare whatsoeuer the Lord shall lay vpon him The torments wherewith mans body may be afflicted are manie and terrible and yet be they neuer so many nor so terrible true sauing faith will make the childe of GOD to beare them all for the honour of Christ. The effects of faith before set downe were many and singular but vndoubtedly this strength of patience which it giueth vnder the greatest torments for Christes sake is one of the principall This Paul doth notably testifie in this profession Romanes chapter 8. verses 38 39. I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angelles nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall bee able to separate vs from the loue of GOD which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Oh singular power of faith which so firmely vnites the beleeuer vnto Christ that no torments in the world no not all the power of Satan and his Angels can separate them asunder Question How doth faith worke this indissoluble power in cleauing vnto Christ Answere After this manner It is the property of faith to perswade the conscience of Gods loue and fauour in Christ and vpon this perswasion the heart begins to loue God againe Now by this loue doth faith worke and make a man able to beare all torments that can be inflicted for religions sake for Loue suffereth all things 1. Cor. 13.7 euen that loue wherewith one man loueth another how much more then shall this loue wherewith we loue God in Christ make vs to suffer any thing for his names sake Hence it is that loue is said to be strong as death and the coales therof are fierie coales and a vehement flame yea much water cannot quench loue neither can the flouds drowne it that is grieuous persecutions and torments cannot extinguish the same Nay such is the power of loue to GOD when it is feruent that it makes a man so zealous of Gods glory that if there were no other way to glorifie God than by sufferings the childe of God would rather yeeld himselfe to endure the torments of the damned than suffer God to lose his glory This wee may see in Paul Rom. 9.3 I would wish my selfe saith he to be separate from Christ for my brethren that are my kinsmen according to the flesh that is the Israelites meaning for the aduancement of Gods glory in their calling and saluation Such zeale likewise we may see in Moses for thinking that God should lose his glory if the Israelites were destroyed he prayes the Lord to pardon their sinne But if thou wilt not then saith hee raze me out of the booke which thou hast written This being the fruite of faith To make a man able and willing to suffer any thing for Christs sake we must heereby be moued to labour for true faith for tribulation may come nay some affliction will come on euery childe of God more or lesse Now without faith wee shall neuer be able to glorifie God vnder the crosse The iust must liue by faith in this estate Heb. 10.38 as here they endure racking burning hewing asunder c. and all by faith Secondly out of all these sufferings heere endured by faith note the minde and disposition of vngodly men towards Gods Church and people they are most bitterly bloudily bent against them for here they put in execution vpon Gods children whatsoeuer cruelty the diuell could suggest into their hearts And this hath beene their disposition and behauiour not onely before Christes incarnation but also euer since as may appeare by the manifolde strange tortures deuised against Christians in the Primitiue Church and both then and since inflicted vpon them Beholde it in the Church of Rome especially in their late Inquisition whereby beside the cruell racking of the conscience by vniust inquiries they put the Protestants to most cruell torments The consideration of this cruell disposition in the wicked against the godly is of speciall vse First it proues vnto vs that the religion which by Gods mercy we professe contained in the bookes of the olde and new Testament is no politique deuice of man but the sacred ordinance of the euerliuing God For if it were the inuention of man it would so fit their humour and accord with their nature that generally it would be loued and embraced and not one of an hundred would mislike it But we see it is generally detested This Sect is euery where spoken against Acts 28.22 naturall men reiect it and persecute it and the professours of ât vnto the death This they doe because true religion is contrary to their nature as light is to darknesse and condemnes those wayes and courses which they best like of This reason shall iustifie true religion to be Gods owne ordinance euen to the conscience of the worldly Atheist his diuellish malice against it proues Gods diuine truth to be in it Secondly doe the wicked hate the godly because of their religion and profession then on the contrary wee must learne to loue religion because it is religion and the professours of it for their professions sake This is Christs instruction to loue a disciple because he is a disciple Mat. 10. Indeede wee must loue all men but especially those that embrace the Gospell of Christ and be of the housholde of faith for all such are brethren hauing one Father which is God and brethren ought to loue one another But alas this lesson is not learned for the world generally is giuen to mocking and scoffing
the matter of their mocking is religion and the professers thereof This ought not to be so for howsoeuer men may faile both in knowledge practice yet the professers of religion should not be so despised This abuse is growen to such a height that many refraine the diligent hearing of the word preached least they should be mocked But let these mockers know that heerein they shake hands with the diuell and with the persecuters of Gods Church for mocking is a kinde of persecution Young Christians should not be so dealt with but rather encouraged for the aduancement of the Kingdome of Christ. Thus dealt our Sauiour Christ with those that gaue any testimonie of the sparkes of grace when the young man said He had from his youth kept Gods commaundements the Text saith Iesus beheld him and loued him Marke 10.21 and hearing a Scribe answer discreetly he said vnto him Thou art not farre from the Kingdome of God Marke chapter 12. ver 34 Now we must be followers of Christ and walke in loue iudging and speaking the best of all professours accounting none for hypocrites till GOD make their hypocrisie knowen It is a note of a Christian to loue a man because hee loues religion on the contrarie to hate a man because hee is a Christian is a note of a persecuter and an enemie to Christ. And thus much in generall Now wee come in particular to the seuerall kindes of sufferings which these beleeuers endured by faith the first whereof is racking in these words others also were racked or as some translate it And others were beaten with clubbes For the words in the originall will beare either translation and both of them fitly agree to this kinde of suffering For in these times the enemies of GODs Church vsed to set the bodies of them that were to be tormented vpon rackes and engines whereon they stretched out euery ioynt and then did beat the whole body thus racked with clubs till the party were starke dead An example of this kind of suffering we haue in Eleazer a Iewe 1. Mac. 6. who vnder Antiochus was first racked and then beaten on euery part of his body vnto the death because he refused to eat swines flesh But some will say This cannot be any commendation of faith to be racked and beaten to death for malefactors and traytors are so vsed Ans. To preuent this obiectioÌ the holy Ghost addeth these words and would not be deliuered or would not accept deliuerance to shewe that this suffering was a notable commendation of true faith The meaning of the words is this That whereas some Iewes in the olde Testament were condemned to death for their religion by persecutors and yet had life and libertie offered vnto theÌ if they would recant and forsake their religion This proffer of life they refused and would not be deliuered vpon such a condition In this example of faith we are taught to hold fast true religion and to preferre the enioying of it before all the pleasures and commodities in the world yea before life it self This point Paul vrgeth in sundry exhortations saying Let him that thinketh he standeth take heede lest hee fall 1. Co. 10.12 forbidding vs to preserue our outward peace by communicating with idolaters And againe Stand fast in the faith 1. Cor. 16.13 Yea this is one maine point that Paul vrgeth to Timothy in both his Epistles to keepe faith and a good conscience And our Sauiour Christ in one of his parables Math. 13.44 compares the kingdom of heauen to a treasure hid in the field which when a man findeth hee hideth it goes home sels al he hath to buy the field Wherby he would teach vs that euery ones duty who would enioy the Kingdom of heauen is this In regard of it to forgoe and forsake all things else esteeming them to bee drosse and dongue as Paul did Philip. 3.8 What though a man had all the riches and pleasures of the world al things else for this life that his heart could wish yet if he want religion and a good conscience all he hath is nothing for so he wants the loue and fauour of God shall lose his soule for the ransome whereof all the world can doe nothing Wherefore we must hereby be admonished to haue more care to get and maintaine true religion and a good conscience than any thing in the world besides Now because nature will iudge it a part of rashnesse to refuse life when it is offered therfore to preuent this conceit against these beleeuers the holy Ghost sets downe a notable reason of this their fact to wit They refused deliuerance that they might receiue a better resurrection Many interpreters vnderstand these words of the resurrection at the day of iudgement simply as though the holy Ghost had said These Martyrs therefore refused to be deliuered from death because they looked to receiue at the day of iudgement a greater measure of glory euen for this that in obedience to God for the maintenance of true religion they were content to lay downe their liues This no doubt is the truth of God that the more wee humble our selues in suffering for the name of Christ in this life the greater shall our glory bee at the generall resurrection for our light affliction which is but for a moment causeth vnto vs a farre more excellent and eternall waight of glory 2. Cor. 4.17 And yet as I take it that is not the meaning of these words but their resurrection at the last day is here tearmed better than the temporall deliuerance offered vnto them For beeing in torments on the racke they were but dead men and when life was offered vnto them it was as it were a kinde of resurrection and in regard of the enemies of the Church a good resurrection but for that they would not lose the comfort of resurrection to life at the last day Here then are two resurrections compared together The first is a deliuerance from temporall death the second is a rising to life euerlasting at the last day of iudgement Now of these two the later is the better and that in the iudgement of Gods seruants and Martyrs So then the true meaning of these wordes is this These seruants of God refused deliuerance from temporall tortures and punishments because their care and desire was that their bodies might rise againe to life euerlasting at the day of iudgement which rising againe to life at that day they iudged farre better than to rise to a temporall life for a while in this world This reason wel obserued may teach vs these two speciall duties First to be carefull aboue all things for assurance in our consciences as these seruants of God had that our bodies shall rise againe to life euerlasting at the last day True it is wee make this confession with our mouthes among the articles of our Faith but we must labour to bee setled and resolued effectually in our hearts that
scourged The fourth is Bonds and imprisonment The fift is stoning verse 37 They were stoned The sixt is this They were hewen asunder These were all worthy fruits of faith being endured for religions sake but the particular points might heere be obserued haue beene handled before and therefore I pasâe them ouer The seauenth kinde of suffering is this they were tempted These words by the change of a letter in the originall may be reade thus They were burned And some doe so translate it thinking that they that writ or copied out this Epistle at the first did put one letter for another Their reason is because examples of grieuous punishments are mentioned both before and after this and therfore they thinke this should be burning which is a sore and grieuous death But wee may safely and truly reade the words thus They were tempted conceiuing heereby that they were enticed and allured by faire promises of life to forsake their religion So the same word is vsed by Saint Iames saying Euery man is tempted when hee is drawen away by his owne concupiscence and is entiâed Iames 1.14 If any aske why this kinde of triall in tempting should bee placed among such cruell torments I answere because it is as great a triall as any can be For it is as dangerous a temptation to ouerthrow religion and a good conscience as any punishment in the world This appeares plainly in Christs temptations by the Diuell for in those three Satan bewraies his malice and craft against Christ and his Church most notably Now Satan not preuailing with the two first makes his third and last assault from the glory and dignity of the world for shewing vnto Christ all the Kingdomes of the world and the glory of them hee saith All these will I giue thee if thou wilt fall downe and worship me Math. 4.9 Indeede Christes holy heart would not yeeld vnto it but that it was a grieuous temptation appeares by Christs answeres For in the former temptations he onely disputed with Satan out of Scripture but when this temptation comes Christ bids him as it were in passion auoide Satan signifying thereby not onely his abhorring of that sinne but also the danger of that assault by the world And indeede these temptations on the right hand as wee may call them will most dangerously creepe into the heart and cause shipwracke of faith and a good conscience All Dauids troubles and persecutions could not bring him to so greeuous sins as did a little ease rest A huge great Armie cannot so soone giue entrance to an enemie into a Citie as riches and faire promises neither can bodily torments so soone preuaile against a good conscience as will worldly pleasures and faire promises In regarde whereof wee must take heede that wee bee not deceiued by the world for the view of the glory and pompe thereof will sooner steale from a man both religion and good conscience then any persecution possibly can do And indeede who doe so oft change their religion when trialls come as they that haue the world at will The eight example of suffering is this They were slaine with the sword There can be nothing saide of this which hath not beene spoken in the former examples and therefore I omit it The ninth and last example of suffering is this They wandred vp and downe in sheepes skinnes and Goates skinnes being destitute afflicted and tormented That is being either banished or constrained by flight to saue their liues they wandred vp and down in base attire and were destitute of ordinary foode and comfort and so in great affliction and torment Heere wee see these seruants of GOD were driuen from their owne Country friends and families by persecution Whence we obserue that in time of persecution a Christian man may lawfully flie for his safety if hee be not hindred by the bond of priuate or publique calling For these seruants of God here coÌmended for their faith did flie when they were persecuted and that by faith therfore the action is lawfull as I might prooue at large but that I haue spoken of it heeretofore VVhen our Sauiour Christ knewe that the Pharisies heard of the multitude of Disciples which he made Ioh. 4.1.3 hee left Iudea where they had greatest iurisdiction and came into Galile for his safety The Prophet in the old testament did fly as Elias from Iezabel 1. King 19.3 And so did the Apostles in the new and that by Christs direction Math. 10.23 Obiect 1 But some will say Persecution is the hand of God therfore no man may flie from it for so he should seeme to flie from God himselfe Ans. Wee must consider persecution two waies first as it is the hand of God secoÌcondly as it is the worke of the wicked enemies of Gods Church For them God vseth sometimes aâ instruments in laying his hand vpon his Church either for chastisement or for triall Now a Christian being persecuted for the truth and hauing libertie to flie cannot bee said to flie from Gods hand vnlesse he went away contrary to Gods command as Ionas did beeing sent to Niniue and beside he knowes that is impossible But his intent is to flie from the wrath of his enemies to saue his life for the further good of Gods Church Again the reason is not good To say persecution is the hand of God therefore a man may not flie from it For so might a man conclude that nonâ ought to flie from sicknesse or from warre both which a man may doe with a safe conscience not beeing hindred by some speciall calling Obiect 2 But euery one is bound to testifie his faith religion before his enemies and therefore may not flie in persecution Answ. True indeede a Christian man must so testifie his faith if he bee called thereto of God but if God giue him liberty and opportunitie to flie then he will not haue him at that time to iustifie his religion by that meanes Obiect 3 But if it be lawfull to flie how then comes it to passe that some of Gods children when they might haue fled would not but haue stood to iustifie their profession vnto death Ans. We must iudge reuereÌtly of theÌ thinke they did it by som special instinct motioÌ of Gods spirit as appeareth by their patience constancy in their greatest torments Examples hereof wee haue in our English Acts and Monuments in men worthy of notable commendations for their constancy and zeale for the truth of the Gospel Quest. If flight in persecution may bee an action of faith Whether may not the minister of Gods word fly in time of persecution Answ. There be some cases wherein the Minister may lawfully fly 1 When that particular Church and congregation ouer which he is placed is dispersed by the Enemies so as he hath no hope to gather and call them back againe then no doubt hee may flie till his congregation be gathered againe 2 If the persecutors doe specially
Peter exhorts the Christians to haue their conuersation honest among the Gentiles that they which speake euill of them as of euill doers might by their good workes which they should see glorifie God in the day of their visitation 1. Pet. 2.12 And he bids godly wiues so walke that their husbands may be wonne without the word by beholding their pure conuersation which is with feare 1. Pet. 3.1.2 And Paul bids the Philippians to walke blamelesse in the middle of a wicked and crooked nation as lights in the middle of the world Phil. 2.15 that those which were to be conuerted by their good conuersation might be wonne to the truth GOD sent a floud vpon the world for the greeuousnesse of mans sinnes Now why doth hee not still send more flouds are not men now as wicked as they were then Yes vndoubtedly man for his part deserues it now as well as they did then and therfore our Sauiour Christ saith as it was in the dayes of Noah so shall it be in the dayes of the sonne of man so that euery day we deserue a new floud but yet the Lord stayes the execution of his iudgements for a time that his elect may bee gathered and conuerted And so soone as that is done heauen and earth shall goe together and God will not stay one moment for all the world besides So that euery nation and people in the world haue benefit by Gods children because for their sakes doth the Lord stay his wrath and deferre his iudgements euen the great iudgement of fire wherewith the world shall be consumed at the last day These things the world should take notice of as well to moue them to repentance of their sinnes whereby they are made vnworthy the presence of a godly man as also to perswade them to better behauiour and cariage towards the godly by whom they are so many wayes blessed The holy Ghost addeth that they wandred in wildernesse and mountaines and donnes and Caues of the earth These were desolate places and not inhabited and yet for the wickednesse of the world GOD will haue these beleeuerâ here to wander Wee must not thinke that they betooke themselues voluntarily to this solitary life but onely vpon necessity being constrained by persecution to flie into the wildernesse for the sauing of their liues and the keeping a good conscience This serues to descry vnto vs the blinde errour of many ages afore vs wherein it hath beene thought and is by Papists at this day to bee a state of perfection to liue a Monke or Hermite out of all societies in some desert place and there to spend the whole life in contemplation onely that voluntarily and they magnifie this estate so much that heereby they thinke to merit eternall life at the hands of God But these beleeuers did neither voluntarily nor with opinion of merit betake themselues to this solitarie life but on necessity And indeede this kinde of life hath no warrant in Gods word for euery Christian is a member of two Kingdomes of Christs Kingdome of grace and of that particular state where he dwelleth and by reason heereof hath a two-folde calling a temporall and a spirituall calling In both of which he must walke diligently so long as hee can doing the duties both of a childe of God and of a member of that common-wealth where hee liueth Now when a man goes voluntarily to leade a solitary life he forsakes his temporall calling altogether and performes the other but negligently for hee withdrawes himselfe from many duties of piety whereby the people might be furthered to God-ward which none can do with a good conscience Further obserue the places where they are constrained to wander to wit in Wildernesse Caues and Dennes places where wilde beasts haue abode and recourse and yet heere they liue when as men will not suffer them to liue among them Where note that many times more mercy may be found among wilde and sauage beasts than with some men so mercilesse are the wicked when God forsakes them and leaues them to themselues The Lions entreate Daniel better than Darius Courtiers and seruants doe Daniel chapter 6. And Lazarus findes more kindenesse with the dogges at Diues gates then with him and all his family besides Luke chapter 16. verse 21. The consideration whereof must teach vs to nippe sinne in the head at the beginning and not to suffer it to growe for if it get a head and raigne in vs it will make vs worse than brute or sauage beasts and cruell as the Diuell himselfe as wee may see in the worldes vsage of these beleeuers Thus we see the state of true beleeuers vnder many and greeuous miseries which wee must well obserue to arme our selues against the times of aduersities which GOD may sende vpon vs. VVee must not iudge it a cursed estate to bee vnder the Crosse for heere wee see the faith of his seruants is commended for suffering nine seuerall kindes of miseries If wee shall thinke that these were but a fewe wee must knowe that in them the holy Ghost setteth down the state of his Church vnto the end for these things were written for ensamples vnto vs. And therefore if calamities come and such miseries befall vs as doe driue vr toward distrust as though God had forsaken vs we must remember that God did not forsake these his children in their calamities and therefore also will not forsake vs. And thus much for this last example VERSE 39. And these all through faith obtained good report and recei-not the promise THe holy Ghost hauing set down at large a worthie and notable Catalogue of examples of faith in sundry beleeuers that liued from the beginning of the world to the time of the Maccabees doth now for a further commendation of their faith rehearse the same things that before he had said in the 2. and 13. verses of this chapter In saying that by faith they all receiued good report his meaning is that they did beleeue in the true Messias and looked for saluation in him alone whereupon they were approoued of God himselfe who gaue testimonie hereof partly by his word and partly by his spirit in their consciences and partly by his Church by all which they were commended and assured to be Gods seruants And yet notwithstanding this good report they receiued not the promise that is the promise of Christs incarnation in their daies They receiued Christ truely by faith and so saw his day but his actual incarnation in the flesh they liued not to see Whereas it is said That by faith they obtained testimony Here first obserue that there is nothing in man that makes him acceptable to God but faith onely GOD regards no mans person hee accepts not of a man because he is a King or because he is wise or rich or strong c. But if a man beleeue then the Lord is ready to giue testimony of him that hee likes well of him In regard
whereof wee must all labour diligently aboue all other things to get true faith in Christ that so we may haue approbation at Gods hands without which there is no saluation to be hoped for Secondly here also learne the right way to get testimony approbation and credit with men a thing whereof many are exceeding glad and which the childe of God must not contemne Now the way is this He must first labour to get approbation at GODs hands which indeede hee cannot doe any other way saue onely by a true and liuely faith as wee haue heard before Now the Lord God approouing of him hee hath the hearts of all men in his hands inclining them whither hee will and if it doth stand with his glory hee will cause them to like and to speake well of him that doth beleeue Many indeede get great applause in the world which little regard true faith but in the ende this their glory and applause will be their shame for They that honour me will I honour saith the Lord but he that despiseth me shal be despised 1. Sam. 2.30 Lastly whereas the holy Ghost saith That all these worthy men obtained testimony of God and yet receiued not the promise We are hereby taught that we which now liue in the Church are much more bound in conscience to beleeue than they that liued in the old Testament For wee haue receiued the promise of Christs incarnation They receiued it not and yet beleeued Wherefore in the feare of God let vs labour for true faith But some wil say What should we heare so much of faith we do all beleeue Answ. Indeed we say so much with our mouthes but it is a rare thing to finde true and sound faith in the heart for grosâe and palpable ignorance abounds euery where and yet men wil needs be good beleeuers which is a thing impossible for how should faith be without knowledge And as men are ignorant so they haue no care to learne nor to get knowledge that so they might come by true faith Their hearts are wholly takeÌ vp with the world for matters of profit and delight that they can spare no time to seeke for this pretious gift of faith Againe many haue knowledge with whom true faith is rare for faith purifies the heart it is ioyned with a good conscience and shewes it selfe by obedience through loue Now to leaue the heart to God where almost is the man that walkes answerable to his knowledge May we not truely say of many that as the word commeth in at the one eare it goeth out at the other And among those which learne and beare away something there is little care to practice it in life But wee must knowe that if wee would be approoued of God wee must beleeue Now so long as wee remaine ignorant or else hauing knowledge doe not ioyne practice therewith in obedience from a good conscience vndoubtedly we haue no sparke of true faith in vs. Wee may make a shewe of faith and so beare the world in hand we beleeue but certainely this will prooue a very dead faith and in the ende and finishing of all appeare to bee nothing but bare lip-faith and meere presumption Now to conclude this point we must know that vnlesse wee get true faith as these beleeuers had which wee must shewe by good fruits as they did euen they shall rise vp in iudgemeÌt against vs to condemne vs at the last day For they beleeued though they had not the ground of faith so laid before them as we haue Wherefore let them that want knowledge labour for it and they which haue it let them ioyne obedience with their knowledge that the faith of their hearts may be seene by the fruits of their liues for true faith cannot bee hid but will breake out in good workes VERSE 40. God prouiding a better thing for vs that they without vs should not be made perfect BEcause some man might much maruel that such men as receiued testimony of God for their faith should not yet receiue the promise therefore here the holy Ghost renders a reason thereof to wit the good pleasure of God appointing that Christ should bee incarnate at such a time as was most conuenient for the perfect consummation of the whole Church consisting of Gentiles as well as Iewes For though these ancient beleeuers were in time long before vs yet God prouided Christs incarnation so fitly for vs that they without vs should not haue perfect consummation in glory The Exposition God prouiding a better thing for vs. The word in the originall translated prouiding signifieth properly foreseeing wherein is likewise included Gods decree and ordination Now this we must knowe that it is a peculiar prerogatiue belonging to the true God alone to be able to foresee things to come and that many thousand years before no creature of himselfe can doe it And yet it is true that this propertie to foresee is ascribed vnto God not properly but in regard of our capacitie for if we speake of God properly God cannot be said to foresee any thing because all things bee present to him whether past or to come This prescience or foreknowledge in God puts a difference betweene the true God and all false gods yea betweene the true God and all creatures for the true God foresees all things that are to come so can no creature doe Indeed some creatures foresee and foretell some things yet herein they come short of the diuine property for God foresees all things by himselfe without signes or causes or outward meanes But creatures onely foresee some things not of themselues but by meanes of signes and outward causes or by reuelation from God otherwise can no creature foresee things to come Now as we said before this fore-sight in God includes his decree and ordination for therefore did these things so come to passe because God ordained them Whereby we see that Gods prescience of fore-knowledge is not idle but operatiue and ioyned with his will for Math. 10.29 30 an haire cannot fall from our head nor a sparrow light vpon the ground without his will As all things in time come to passe so God before all worlds willed that is decreed and appointed them And vnder this large extent of Gods will or decree wee must include the sinnefull actions of men for God doth not barely foresee them but decree the beeing of them and so will them after a sort though not to be done by himselfe yet by others When Iudas betrayed Christ and Pilate with the wicked Iewes condemned and reuiled him they sinned grieuously yet herein they did nothing but that which Gods hand and counsell had determined before to be done This point well considered confutes their opinion who indeed inlarge Gods prescience or fore knowledge ouer all things both good and euill but yet exclude sin from without the compasse of his decree and ordination But here we see Gods foresight includes his decree and nothing
witnesse but rather be excepted against as altogether vnworthy and so would prooue a discredit to his friends cause a shame to himself so it is with vs in Christs cause if we professe in word deny indeed we discredit Christ and his profession shame our selues for euer And therfore we must be carefull not only in word and iudgement but in life conuersation to make a true constant confession of Christ and of his truth And thus much for the exhortation Now followeth the 2. point to be obserued in this verse namely the manner how Gods Church people may put in practice this worthy exhortation of the holy Ghost To be constant in the faith And this consists in three duties 1. They must cast away that which presseth downe 2. They must cast away that sin that hangeth so fast on or sin which so readily doth compasse vs about 3. They must run the race that is set before them with patience Whosoeuer in Gods Church either Iew or Gentile can performe these 3. things shall be able no doubt to follow the counsell of the holy Ghost coÌtinue coÌstant in the faith vnto the end Of these 3. in order The 1. thing then to be done is this We must cast away that which presseth down or thus Cast away the waight or burthen for so much the word in the originall signifieth euen that burthen which so presseth down the poore Christian that he cannot goe on forward in the course of godlinesse and Christianity By burthen or weight here we must vnderstand 5. things 1. The loue of this temporall life 2. Care for earthly things 3. Riches temporal wealth 4. Worldly honour preferments 5. Worldly delights and pleasures All these are things which lie heauy on mans soule as weighty burthens which presse it downe especially then when the soule should lift vp it self to seek heauenly things So in the Parable of the Sower riches pleasures cares for the things of this life are called thornes which choake the word of God in a mans heart and make it vnfruitfull And surfetting drunkennes are said to be things which oppress the heart and make it heauy And easie it were to shewe by many testimonies that all these fiue things do press down the heart especially then when it should be lifted vp in the seeking of heauenly things Now in this that these 5. things are waighty burdens we may learne first what is the cause that in these our daies euery where the Gospel of Christ being published preached expouÌded takes so little place in meÌs hearts whether we regard knowledge vnderstanding or affection and obedience For Gods word is a word of power mighty in operation how comes it to passe then that the ground is barren where it is cast why makes it not men learned religious Ans. Surely in euery place where the word of God is preached especially among vs these fiue things possess the hearts of men exercise all the thoghts of the minde and affections of the heart From whence it commeth to passe that after long preaching there is little fruit or profit either for knowledge or obedience for where the heart is pressed downe with the waight of these earthly things there the word of God can take no place nor bring forth fruit And this is generally true among vs though we heare Gods word from year to year and thereby might increase in knowledg obedieÌce if we would yet in many there is little shew of either and the cause is in these worldly cares which take place in our hearts For this is a most certaine truth that so long as our hearts are addicted to the greedy seeking after these earthly things honour pleasures c. so long will the ground of our hearts bee barren The good seed of Gods word may be sowen therein but little fruit shall come thereof saue briers and weeds which will increase our damnation Again whereas the loue of teÌporal life care of earthly things c. are sore burdens pressing downe a mans heart from heauen to earth and making it heauy and sad and dead in regard of all spirituall exercises and contemplations Hereby we are taught oftentimes to giue our selues to eleuate and lift vp our mindes and hearts to God partly by meditation in his word partly by inuocation on his name and partly by thanksgiuing And to doe these things the better we must remember to set apart some speciall time euery day for this speciall worke so as we may say with Dauid Psal. 25.1 Lord I lift vp my heart vnto thee Dauid was well acquinted with this exercise and so was Daniel for both of them vsed this as we may read Psa. 55.17 Euening and morning saith Dauid and at noone wil I pray make a noyse And Daniel vsed to pray vnto God 3. times a day wherein he would heartily vnfainedly call vpon God with thanksgiuing And great reason we should do so for wee liue in this world wherein are innumerable waighty things which press down our hearts froÌ looking vp to heauen therfore we must often practice our selues in holy meditatioÌ prayer vnto God that so we may lift vp our soules vnto God from the things of this world To vse a fit coÌparisoÌ we know that those who keep clocks if they would haue the clock stil going must once or twice a day winde vp the pluÌmets which cause the wheels to go about because they are still drawing downward Euen so seeing our hearts haue plummets of lead which are worldly cares and desires to press them down from seeking vp to heauen we must doe with our hearts as the clock-keeper doth with his plummets winde them vp vnto God euery day for this ende must set apart some particular time to do the same in holy duties Why doth God command the 7. day to be sanctified and set apart from all bodily exercises worldly cares vndoubtedly it is for this end to cause men to eleuate their hearts from all wordly things to seeke the things aboue else if the minde should be alwaies pressed down with worldly cares it could neuer attain to heaueÌs ioys He that hath not coÌscieÌce on the Lords day to lift vp his heart to heauen by prayer and hearing Gods word with meditation theron cannot possibly haue any soundnes in religion nor his heart firmely settled on heauenly things Thirdly whereas the holy Ghost saith That the Hebrewes must cast away the weight that presseth downe Here wee are taught in what manner and how farre forth wee must vse the things of this life as riches honours and lawfull pleasures yea and all temporall blessings whatsoeuer namely so farre forth as they will further vs in the course of religion and in the exercises of godlinesse and vertue and no further But finding by experience that these temporall things be a burden vnto vs pressing vs downe and making vs vnfit for
home-borne traytor seekes to deliuer the heart into the possession of Satan and so to defraud God of his right Againe the heart is mans Treasury from whence come all actions good and badde now if it bee well kept and guarded the Lord will dwell in thy heart and thence will proceede the issues of life but if it bee left open for corruption to enter and take place then is it made an habitation for the diuell If a citie were besieged about by bloody enemies the inhabitants thereof would set watch and ward in euery place to keepe out the enemie so wee hauing originall sinne as a fierce enemie compassing vs about for to work our destruction some way or other must labour to haue our hearts guarded with a watch of grace that our corruption may not let in Satan there to dwell or to haue any abode But will some say how shall we get a watch that may thus keepe our hearts Answ. Wee must labour that the word of God may dwell plentifully in our hearts and there as the scepter of Christ to be held vp by the grace of faith ruling our wills and affections bringing into subiection euery thoght to the obedience of Christ. In such a heart Christ dwells who is stronger than Satan and here can neither corruption set open the doore to Satan nor Satan enter but all things are in safetie Also the actions that proceede hence shall be the issues of life beeing holy and pleasing vnto God And thus much of the second point The third duty to bee performed for our continuance in the faith is this Wee must runne with patience the race that is set before vs. In these words the holy Ghost borroweth a comparison from the games of men that did runne a race and thus we may conceiue it The race that the Holy Ghost propounds vs to runne is the race of Christian Religion the parties that must runne in this race are all Christians men or women high or lowe not one excepted the price and crowne for which we runne is euerlasting glory the iudge of the runners is the Lord himselfe who hath appointed this race vnto euery Christian in this life who also will giue the reward to euery one that runneth well In this comparison wee may obserue many good instructions First in that Christian religion is compared to a race We are taught that euery one that professeth religion must goe forward therein growing in knowledge faith piety and in euery grace of God He that runnes a bodily race must neither stand still nor goe backward for then then he shall neuer get the price but still goe forward to the race ende So must euery Christian goe forward in grace following hard towards the marke for the price of the high calling of God If wee care not for eternall life then we may take our ease and let grace alone but if wee tender our owne saluation wee must goe on in the graces of religion as a runner doth goe forward in his race This beeing wel obserued would rowze vp our drowzie Christians that make no progresse in religion Secondly this resemblance of Christianity to a race teacheth vs al to striue to go one before another in knowledge faith and holy obedience thus runners doe that run a bodily race Also in the world the manner of men is to labour and striue to goe one before another in riches preferment in fine apparell and in all bodily delights now shall men striue to bee first in these transitory things and shall wee neglect our duty about these spirituall graces wherein the more we excell the more acceptable wee are to God and shall bee more glorious in the world to come Thirdly seeing Christianity is a race wee must remember to be constant therein till we come to the ende of our faith euen the saluation of our soules It hath beene the manner of our people to turne in religion with the State and Time and yet to this day many thousands come to our assemblies that would turne to Popery if that abhomination should be set vp againe for say they It was a merry world when that religion was vp But this is not the property of good runners If wee would haue the crowne of life we must hold true religion constantly vnto the death Lastly like good runners we must minde our way and haue our hearts set vpon the ende of our race which is euerlasting life Each ordinary traueller is very inquisitiue of his way and all his care is to goe the neerest way he can to his iourneys ende Behold wee are trauellers and our iourney is to heauen we must therefore endeauour to goe the straightest way we can to come to life euerlasting neither must we make delaies in this way but vse all helpes to further vs herein for the matter is of great importance whereabout we goe Here some will say We like this well but true religion hath alwaies many enemies and fewe hearty friends besides if a man run this way hee must runne alone and suffer also many crosses and reproaches Answ. This is most true and therefore the holy Ghost addeth That wee must runne this race with patience We must not be discouraged because of these crosses and afflictioÌs but labour with patience to beare that part of affliction what euer it bee that shall light vpon vs in our iourney This is Christs counsell to his Disciples Luke 21.19 Possesse your soules in patience as if hee should say If you would saue your soules you must labour to beare all crosses that fall on you with patience In the parable Luk. 8.15 They that receiue the seed in good ground are they which with an honest and good heart heare the word and keepe it and bring forth fruite But how with patience Euery one that heares Gods word makes conscience thereof shall haue enemies to scoffe and mock and to afflict him which the diuell sets a-worke to hinder the growth of the word in his heart but must he therefore cease to bring forth fruite no hee must bring forth fruite with patience And so must we doe in the race of true religion for crosses afflictions and mockings will come but these stormes must not turne vs backe nay the more they beate vpon vs the more must we arme our selues with patience by which wee shall be able to beare them all And thus much for this third duty as also of the exhortation vnto Constancie in the faith after the example of all these godly Fathers FINIS The Printers Aduertisement CHristian Readers in most part of these printed Books yee shall finde the faults heereunder set downe already amended to your hands onely in some fewe of the Copies wherein they past vs vnespied they had neede to be corrected with your Penne viz. Page 160 line 20 sinne for sonne p 358 line 24 they iolly for the iolly p. 359 line 30 Ismael for Israel And in all the Copies there is a vvrong Title escaped in the Page 384 viz. Moses faith for Moses Parents faith Exod. 33.15 1. Cor. 10.6 Heb. 10.38 2. Cor. 5.7 1. Pet. 1.9 Gal. 3.3 2. Tim. 4.10 1. Ioh. 3. ââ Heb. 6. 1. Pet. 1.7 Phil. 5.14 Luke 1.79 a Ier. 22.15 c. to the end b 1. King 11.11 1. Sam. 2.30 Psal. 37.4 Heb. 11.5 Verse 10. Verse 24. c. Heb. 12.39 The Coherence Verse 1. Math. 3.17 Acts. 4.12 Psal. 16.6 Math. 12.36 Gen. 1.31 Gen. 2.25 3.21 Iohn 1.3 Rom. 5.1 Apoc. 21.27 Chap. 12.24 Genes 4.10 Psal. 56.8 Habbak 2.11 Eccles. 10.20 Psal. 116.115 Luke 21.19 Reu. 6.10 2. Example Henoch Verse 5. 1. Cor. 15.20 1. Cor. 15.20 2. Kings Genes 3.19 Gen. 5.24 Verse 6 Genes 5.22 Amos 3.3 Gen. 17.1 Psal. 116.9 Genes 24.40 Genes 50.20 Genes 39.9 Acts. 15.9 Psal. 2. Micha 6.7.8 2. Timoth. 3.16.17 1. Timoth. 4.4.5 Deut. 17.17 18.19 Psal. 2. 1. Timoth. 3.2 c. Exodus 20. Math. 7.12 1. Cor 10.31 1. Cor. 14.26 1. Cor. 10.24 Gen. 22. Exod. 11.2 Math. 11.29 Iohn 13.13.14 15. Heb. 4.16 7.25 10.22 Psal. 10.11.12 13. Esay 36.18.19 c. Esay 28.15 Psal. 14.1 1. Iohn 2.23 Tit. 1.16 1. Timoth. 5.8 Malach. 3.14 Psal. 73.13 c Verse 17. Verse 1. Verse 28. Psal. 116.11 Verse 11. Verse 12. Psal. 31.19 Luke 16. Psal. 139. Iohn 8.41 44. Rom. 6.20 Psal. 17.14 Luke 16.25 Luke 4.6.7 Iohn 8.44 Gen. 3.4.5 3. Exsample of Noah Commaundements 3. 4. 1. Kings 6.15.16 1. Thess. 2.20.21 2. Cor. 12 2 1. 2. Cor. 2.15.16 2. Cor. 3.18 Deut. 32.33 Gen 18.19 Gen. 24.63 Ioh. 8.56 Gen. 12.8 â2 9 33.10 1. Sam. 15.23 Isay 66.3 Prou. 30.8 Psal. 1.2 Luke 2.51 Phil. 4 11. Exod 20.12 2. Tim. 2 2â Num. 21.8.9 Gen. 20.7 2. Chro. 32.31 1. Pet. 1.16 Leuit. 10.1.2 Iohn 3.16 Math. 8.9 Num. 6.23 Luke 24.50 Leuit. 19.31 Isa. 8.19.20 Math. 1. Gen. 33.3 Gen. 18.17.18.19 Amos 3.7 Luke 16. Isa. 6.11 Exodus 2.3 Exod. 2.3 1. Sam. 10.23 1. Sam. 16.12 1. King 8.3 Psal. 110.2 Psalm 16. Phil. 3.14 Math. 21.19 Gen. 18 3â Philip. 1.10 Eccles. all ouer Titus 1.15 Math. 19.24 Dan. 5.1.3 Mat. 5. 1. Pet. 4.14 Mat. 19.29 Philip· 28 29. Math. 5.11 Exod. 3 1â Exod. 11.8 Dan. 9. Psal. 42.11 Gen. 5.22 Gen. 39.9 Exod. 12.27 Exod. 23.18 Leuit. 3.4 2. Chr. 35.12 Exod. 12.13 1. Cor. 5.7 Math. 26.18 Luke 22.7 11. Math. 26.28 1. Cor. 10.4 1. Cor. 5.7 Luke 22.49 Numb 21. Verse 8. Isay 37.26 1. Cor. 10.4 Numb 20.11 Ezek. 9.4 Psal. 32.7 Exod. 14 11 12. Exod. 14. ââ 2. Kings 9.35.36 Acts 12.23 Isa. 54.17 Genesis 17.2 and 18.18 Ephe. 6.16 Psalm 3.6 Iosh. 6.20 Ephe. 2.12 Gen. 17.27 Exod. 18 1â.12 Iude 4. Deut. 29.19 20. Hebr. 12 1. Math. 1.5 Iosh. 2.20 Iosh. 29.10 11. Iosh. 2.11 Marke 10.17 Iosh. 6.22 Heb. 6.17.18 Ioh. 2.18 21. Gal. 4.22 Iudges 6.12.14.16 Math. 8.3 Gen. 14. 1. Iohn 3.7 Pro. 20.7 1. Cor. 6.9 Math. 7.12 â Rom. 13.7 Ephes. 3.20 Psal. 21.3 Acts 12.4 Deut. 20.2.3 â Kings 17. 2. Kings 4. 1. Cor. 15.20 Acts 17.28 Cant. 8.6 Exod. 32.32 Iohn 1.12 Heb. 4.2 Rom. 15.4 Exod. 14.20 Isa. 43.9.10 12 Dan. 6.10
they all know and some confesse it is surest and safest to die in our religion Let vs therefore cheerefully and comfortably liue in that religion and faith wherein wee may so boldly die that euen our aduersaries confesse it to be safest Now follow the foure effects and fruits of their faith The first is this that They receiued not the promises but saw them afarre off By Promises we vnderstaÌd first the promises of the Land of Canaan Secondly the spirituall promises of the kingdome of Christ. These they did not receiue that is fully thogh in part they did for true faith doth alwaies receiue apprehend and apply vnto it selfe truely though not fully the thing promised God said hee would giue them the Land of Canaan but they did not fully enioy and possesse it So likewise the Messias was promised vnto them but they neuer saw his comming in the flesh and yet they beleeued Gods promise and died in that faith Where wee may see the inuincible force of their faith that cleaued fast vnto the promise of God euen vnto death though they neuer enioyed the things promised in this life which plainely condemnes our age of vnbeleefe for we haue more accomplished vnto vs than euer they had Abraham neuer saw Christ but afarre off yet wee haue him exhibited in the flesh we see and knowe hee liued and died rose againe and ascended and now makes continuall intercession for vs and we haue the true sacraments which shall last for euer pledges of him and of life euerlasting by him And for temporall promises wee haue farre more accomplished vnto vs than euer he had But though wee goe before Abraham in the fruition of Gods promises yet we come farre behinde him in beleefe for faith worketh by loue and loue is seene in true obedience but generally this is too true men make no conscience of obedience which sheweth vndoubtedly that there is little sound faith among vs. And it may be feared that these notable men Abraham Isaac and Iaacob shall stand in iudgement against vs to our further condemnation for they neuer receiued the accomplishing of Gods promises and yet they beleeued but we doe see the same fulfilled exhibited vnto vs and yet we will not beleeue But saw them afarre off Here is the propertie of their faith and the power of it the promises were afarre off and yet they saw them The phrase here vsed is borrowed from Mariners who beeing far on the sea cannot descrie towns and coasts afarre off but only by help of some tower or hie place which their eie will sooner discerne thogh it be afarre off And so Abraham Sarah Isaac and Iaacob beeing long before the day of Christs incarnation could not other waies see Christ but afarre off by the eie of faith in the promises of the Messias for this is the propertie of faith to make a thing absent to be present after a sort Faith beeing the ground of things hoped for and the euidence of things which are not seene Here then wee may learne a difference betweene the Church in the olde Testament and in the newe Wee in the newe Testament haue greater measure of knowledge more liuely discerning of the Messias and a clearer light of vnderstanding in the mystery of our saluation by Christ than the Church had vnder the olde Testament howsoeuer they excelled in faith yet in the knowledge and discerning of Christ they were inferiour vnto vs. And therfore the Lord made this promise to the time of the Gospel long before that theÌ the earth shall be ful of the knowledg of the Lord as the waters that couer the sea And Saint Paul prooues this performed when he affirmeth of the Church of the new Testament 2. Corinth 3.18 But all wee as in a mirrour behold the glory of the Lord with open face And Christ Ioh. 6.45 They shall be all taught of God If this bee true that knowledge should so abound in the time of the Gospell then all ignorant persons of this latter age of the world must knowe that they haue much to answer for at the day of iudgment for God in the new testament hath made his Church to abound in knowledge so that their ignorance for which they thinke God will hold them excused shall be a bill of inditement against them at the last day to their further condemnation because the light of the Gospell is so clearely and plentifully reuealed in these dayes that whereas the most excellent Patriarchs of all could then but see Christ afarre off the most simple may now see him neere vnto them Again where is more knowledge there should be more obedience therefore it concerneth all those that professe themselues to be Christians submit themselues to heare and learne the word of God taught vnto them not content themselues with bare knowledge though it be neuer so much But withall to bring forth the fruites of obedience in their liues coÌuersations For though Abraham Isaac and Iacob in regard of faith did goe farre before vs yet seeing we haue more knowledge then they had in the Messias we must labour to becom like vnto them in the obedience of our liues Their faith was stronger then ours but our obedience should be greater then theirs because wee haue more cause to belieue then they S. Paul saith We all behold as in a mirror the glory of the Lord with open face And the end thereof is this that we may be transformed into the same image from glory to glory as by the spirit of the Lord. So that the more knowledge wee haue the more sanctification wee ought to haue and the more hatred of sinne more obedience to Gods commaundements But the more is the pitie the case goeth farre otherwise with the world for euen many among vs that are no Students by profession haue great and commendable knowledge in religion But where is the fruite hereof in holy obedience to the Lawes of God God by calling hath made vs a pleasant vine but the sower Grapes of sinne are our ordinarie fruite they be the Grapes of gall as Moses saith For Atheisme blasphemie contempt of Gods word and worship with open profaning of Gods Sabaoth doe euery where abound to omit the hainous crimes against the second table as oppression adultery and bloud touching bloud for all which wee may iustly feare that the Lord will either remoue his Candlesticke from vs and so of a Church and people of God make vs no Church or else sweepe vs away by some fearefull iudgement as with the besome of destruction because we withhold the truth in vnrighteousnesse Rom. 1.18 For better it were not to haue knowen the way of righteousnesse then to turne from the holy commaundement giuen vnto vs let vs therefore ioyne with our knowledge obedience that so wee may shew forth our faith in doing the duties of pietie vnto God and of brotherly loue and Christianity vnto our brethren Thus much of